orthography-induced transfer in the production of novice ... · iii phonological transfer. in...

190
Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice Adult English-speaking Learners of Spanish by Yasaman Rafat A thesis submitted in conformity with the requirements for the degree of Doctor in Philosophy Department of Spanish and Portuguese University of Toronto © Copyright by Yasaman Rafat (2011)

Upload: others

Post on 07-Aug-2020

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice Adult English-speaking Learners of Spanish

by

Yasaman Rafat

A thesis submitted in conformity with the requirements for the degree of Doctor in Philosophy

Department of Spanish and Portuguese University of Toronto

© Copyright by Yasaman Rafat (2011)

Page 2: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

ii

Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice Adult

English-speaking Learners of Spanish

Yasman Rafat

Doctor in Philosophy

Department of Spanish and Portuguese University of Toronto

2011

Abstract

This study provides a thorough examination of the role of orthography in promoting first

language-based phonological transfer. Specifically, it analyzes the role of auditory-

orthographic condition, type of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence and aspects of

phonological memory on shaping transfer. Although, there has been previous work on the

role of orthography in the acquisition of second language phonology, not much is known

about the factors that shape orthography-induced transfer. In addition, the role of

orthography remains to be formalized in the future models of the acquisition of second

language phonology.

In this experiment, data was elicited via a primary Spanish-based picture-naming task and a

secondary Farsi-based non-word repetition phonological memory task. In the picture-naming

task, participants were divided into four groups and assigned to four conditions, three with

different degrees of exposure to orthography and one auditory condition. The data based on

the productions of 40 novice adult English-speaking learners of Spanish, reveal a robust

effect of orthography on phonological transfer leading to non-target-like productions at the

very beginning stages of second language acquisition. There is also strong evidence that

individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differ in the extent to which they trigger

Page 3: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

iii

phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography

at learning or at production induces transfer, the presence of orthography at learning has a

stronger effect. The results also indicate some effect for the different aspects of phonological

memory, namely, primacy and repetition effects. However, there was no correlation between

individual phonological memory and the quantity of transfer.

Based on the findings, I argue that when a shared grapheme corresponds to two different

phonemes in the learners’ first language and the second language, the less salient the

acoustic/phonetic difference between the target language and the first language phonemes,

the higher the probability of first language transfer. I also argue for an effect of first

language grapheme-to-phoneme frequency on transfer, suggesting that when there is

variability in the realization of a particular grapheme in the first language, transfer will be

based on the most frequent first language realization. Moreover, based on the findings in this

study and previous research on the effect of orthography on second language production, I

propose that exposure to orthography may interfere with the establishment of second

language phonological categories.

Page 4: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

iv

Acknowledgements

I am grateful to many people who have helped me in the PhD program. My deepest gratitude

for my advisor Professor Laura Colantoni, as I have been extremely fortunate to have her

guide me through this exciting and challenging period in my life. Laura, I have been in awe

of your intelligence, patience, kindness, commitment, advice, suggestions, sensitivity, and

understanding throughout the program. When it seemed like I would not be able to push

forward you always gave me the strength to believe in myself and my work. I cannot thank

you enough for all that you have done for me. You have given me the tools to become an

independent researcher and as I pursue my professional development, I will always know

that I can rely on all that you have given me.

My warmest gratitude to my committee members: Professors Jeffrey Steele and Ana Teresa

Pérez-Leroux.

Jeff, your role has been instrumental in the development of this thesis. I cannot express how

thankful I am for your careful, constructive and caring feedback. Your positive energy,

insights and enthusiasm for my work and encouragement has been invaluable. Your

intellectual support was as forthcoming as your emotional and spiritual encouragement. I

truly feel blessed to have had the opportunity to learn from you. Thank you for being such an

amazing mentor to me.

Ana, I have benefitted immensely from your knowledge and perspective. Whenever I was

caught up in the details of my work, you took the time to help me see the big picture and my

overall purpose. Thank you for sharing your wisdom with me.

My external committee members: Professors Martha Young-Scholten and Alister Cumming.

Thank you for your graceful pronunciations on my thesis. At this early stage of my career to

have had your feedback has been immensely valuable. You have been very generous in

offering your time and consideration.

Page 5: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

v

Many many thanks to other UofT faculty members: Professors María Cristina Cuervo,

Robert A. Davidson, Stephen Rupp and Olesya Falenchuk. Thank you all for all your

support.

My heartfelt appreciation goes out to UofT staff: Ms. Blanca Talesnik, Ms. Rosinda Raposo

and Ms. Heather Kelly. Thank you for always being there for me and your willingness to

help.

I am grateful to my friends for their help, commiserating and cajoling: Natalia Mazzaro,

Irina Marinescu, Anna Limanni, Yadira Alvarez, Orchid Fung, Elizabeth Chavez, Danielle

Thomas, Clelia Rodriguez, Olivia Marasco, Joanne Markle Lamontagne, Violeta Lorenzo,

Gorana Pobric, Maryam Soheil, Julieta Burdeanu, Greg Orencsak, Thea Urbina, and

Cornelia and Alex Farcas. Thank you for the fond memories and most importantly just being

there whenever I needed you.

This thesis would not have been possible without the help and kindness of the participants.

My loving family: my husband, brother, parents and my extended family: my aunt and

cousins and my parents-in-law. I am very lucky to have you in my life and would not have

started or completed this amazing journey if it were not for your faith in me.

I dedicate my thesis to my husband, Bahman who wholeheartedly supported and

encouraged me in the PhD program, including the writing of this thesis.

Page 6: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

vi

Table of Contents

ABSTRACT..…………………………………………………………………………….….ii

TABLE OF CONTENTS.…………………………………………………………………..iv

LIST OF TABLES..………………………………………………………………………..vii

LISTOF FIGURES...…………………………………………………………....................ix

LIST OF APPENDICES…....………………………………………………………….......x

Chapter 1. Introduction………………………………………………………………….1

1.1 Objectives of the study………………………………………………….……1

1.2 Research questions and overview of the methodology and findings………2

1.3 Motivation and contributions.………………...……………………………..6

1.4 Thesis structure……………………………………..………………………9

Chapter 2. Previous research on transfer, orthography and phonological memory in the

acquisition of L2 phonology…………………………………………………..10

2.1 Transfer and orthographic influence in models of the acquisition of L2

phonetics and phonology…………………… ………………………………12

2.2 The role of orthography in shaping L1 perception and production.…………...16

2.3 The role of orthography in L2 phonological acquisition..…………………..29

2.3.1 Positive effects of orthography on L2 phonological acquisition.....29

2.3.2 Negative effects of orthography on L2 phonological acquisition...34

2.4 PM capacity and L2 acquisition…..…………………………………….…42

2.4.1 PM………………………………………………………….……….43

2.4.2 Primacy and recency effects…...……..………………………...……44

Page 7: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

vii

2.4.3 Effect of repetition on L2 vocabulary learning…………………….48

2.4.4 PM capacity and individual variation in L2 acquisition……………54

2.5 Chapter Summary……………………………………………………………..62

Chapter 3. Hypotheses & methodology………………………………………………….65

3.1 Hypotheses…………………………………………………………………....66

3.2 Participants…………………………………………………………………….70

3.3 Task 1: Spanish picture-naming task…………………………………………71

3.3.1 Task design…………………………………………………………..72

3.3.2 Stimuli………………………………………………………………..74

3.4 Task 2: PM task……………………………………………………………….80

3.4.1 Stimuli…………………………………………………………….…..81

3.4.2 Task design……………………………………..…………………….84

3.5 Testing protocol………………………………………………………………84

Chapter 4. Data analysis and results: world learning and PM tasks…………………..88

4.1 Picture-naming task…………………………………………………………...89

4.1.1 Data analysis……………………………...………………………….89

4.1.2 Results: picture-naming task ..………………………………………90

4.1.2.1 Overall effect of orthography and differences between

orthographic conditions…...………………………………91

4.1.2.2 Effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency………......93

4.1.2.3 Effect of auditory-orthographic condition on individual

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences ……………….....98

Page 8: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

viii

4.1.2.4 Effect of primacy and recency…………………………....102

4.1.2.5 Effect of primacy and recency on individual grapheme-to

phoneme correspondences……………………………….104

4.1.2.6 Effect of primacy within the word………..……………...109

4.1.2.7 Effect of round/repetition………….…………………….111

4.1.2.8 Effect of round/repetition on individual grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence……………………………….113

4.2 Data analysis and results: PM task and individual variation in proportion of

transfer……….………………………………………………………….119

4.2.1 Data Analysis…………………………………………………..120

4.2.2 Results: PM scores and individual variation in orthography-

induced-transfer.……………………………..…………………122

4.3 Summary of results………………………………………………………………….125

Chapter 5. Discussion and conclusions………………………….…………………………….129

5.1 Effect of auditory-orthographic condition……………………………………………130

5.2 Effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between English and Spanish…..…..132

5.3 PM………………...…………………………………………………………..140

5.3.1 Primacy and recency effects………………………………………..……….141

5.3.2 Effect of round/repetition…………………………………………..………..145

5.3.3 Individual variation in PM and orthography-induced transfer……..………..147

5.4 Conclusions and future directions…………………………………………………150

Page 9: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

ix

List of Tables

Table 3.1 Modality of presentation of input at learning and production (Auditory-

orthographic condition)………………………………………………………...73

Table 3.2 Picture-naming task: target stimuli……………………………………………..76

Table 3.3 Picture-naming task distracters………………………………………...……….78

Table 3.4 Picture-naming task: positional composition of grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences at learning and production per triplet……………….……….79

Table 3.5 PM non-word repetition task: Farsi stimuli…………………………………….83

Table 4.1 Mean proportion transfer and standard deviations by condition….…………….92

Table 4.2 Mann-Whitney test results for the effects of condition on the mean proportion

transfer.…………………………………………………………………………92

Table 4.3 Mean proportion transfer and standard deviations for Spanish grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences by conditions………………………………………94

Table 4.4 Mann-Whitney test results for pair-wise comparisons of Spanish grapheme-to-

sound correspondences by condition……………………………………………..96

Table 4.5 Mann-Whitney results for the effect of condition for Spanish grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences………...............………………………………...…100

Table 4.6 Mean proportion transfer and standard deviations for position within triplet by

condition………………..……………………………………………………103

Table 4.7 Mean proportion transfer and standard deviations for position within triplet by

Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence by condition…………………105

Table 4.8 Kruskal-Wallis test results for effect of position within triplet on mean proportion

transfer by Spanish grapheme-to-sound correspondence by condition……….108

Table 4.9 Mean proportion scores and standard deviations for <ll>-/j/ by position by

Condition………………………………………………………………………110

Table 4.10 Mann-Whitney test results for <ll>-/j/ by position by condition..…………….110

Page 10: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

x

Table 4.11 Cross-tabulations: Mean proportion transfer scores and standard deviations for

round by condition…………………………………………………………….112

Table 4.12 Pearson chi-square results: rounds by condition………………………………112

Table 4.13 Cross-tabulations: Mean proportion transfer scores and standard deviations for

the effect of round for Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence by condition……………………………………………………………………......114

Table 4.14 Kruskal-Wallis test results for the effect of round on Spanish grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences by condition………………………………………....116

Table 4.15 Pearson chi-square results: pair-wise comparisons of rounds by Spanish

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence by condition………………………...117

Table 4.16 Individual PM score and mean proportion transfer in orthographic

conditions………………………………,,,……………………………….....122

Table 5.1 Lexical frequency for silent <h> by position within the word in English……133

Table 5.2 Hierarchy of Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in accordance

to their corresponding mean proportion transfer..…………………………136

Page 11: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

xi

List of Figures

Figure 1 The revised working memory model,, (Baddeley, 2003, p.196)………………..…..43

Figure 2 Typical serial position curves observed for different list lengths and presentation

rates in a free recall task, (Murdock, 1962, p. 483)…………………...………....46

Page 12: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

xii

List of Appendices

Appendix A Background questionnaire………………………………………………………156

Appendix B Picture-naming task: assigned meanings………………………………...……..161

Appendix C Picture-naming: stimuli meanings………………………………………………….162

Page 13: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

1

Chapter 1

Introduction

1.1 Objectives of the study

The overall objective of this study is to contribute to our understanding of the role of

orthography in the acquisition of second language (L2) phonology by conducting a systematic

examination of the effect of orthography on first language (L1)-based transfer. The purposes of

this study are two-fold. The first is to determine whether orthography will promote transfer

leading to non-target-like productions in novice adult English-speaking learners of Spanish. The

second purpose of this study is to determine the factors that affect the quantity of orthography-

induced transfer. Specifically, this study aims to examine the effect of three main factors on

promoting orthography-induced transfer. The first is the auditory-orthographic condition at

learning and production. In this study, participants were assigned to 4 different conditions in

which the presence of orthographic (written) and auditory input was manipulated. The factor

auditory-orthographic condition specifically refers to the presence or absence of auditory and

orthographic input at learning and/or at production in a given condition. The second factor

examined in this study is the effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between English and

Spanish. Grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency refers to cases in which a shared grapheme

(letter) corresponds to two different phonemes in the target language (TL) and L1. For example,

whereas the grapheme <ll> corresponds to the phoneme /j/ (e.g., <pallete> [pajete]) in the

variety of Spanish used in this study, it corresponds to /l/ in English (e.g., <pillow> [pɪlo]). The

third factor investigated in relation to its impact to orthography-induced phonological transfer is

Phonological memory (PM), in other words our ability to encode and recall verbal information

(e.g., Baddeley & Hitch, 1974, 2000). With respect to PM-related factors, the research to be

Page 14: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

2

presented here specifically seeks to examine: (i) the effect of well-known primacy and recency

effects (e.g., Deese & Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965; Brown &

McNeill, 1966; Horowitz, White & Atwood, 1968; Craik, 1970; Rundus & Atkinson, 1970;

Rundus, 1971; Foreit, 1976; Gathercole & Baddeley, 1993; Gupta, 2005), in which initial and

final word and list items are best recalled in comparison with list- and word-medial items (ii)

repetition effects (e.g., Hebb, 1961; Atkinson & Shiffrin, 1968; Mathews & Tulving, 1973) and

(iii) the relationship between individual variation in (PM) capacity and orthography-induced

transfer.

In this section, I have provided the objectives of this study. In the next section, I will

outline the research questions and an overview of the study. In doing so, I will further elaborate

on the factors whose effect on orthography-induced transfer I have proposed to study.

1.2 Research questions and overview of the

methodology and findings

The research questions in this study are as follows:

1. Does exposure to orthography at learning and/or production promote L1-based phonological

transfer in production leading to non-target-like productions?

2. Do different types of auditory-orthographic condition affect the quantity of orthography-

induced transfer in different degrees?

3. What is the impact of inconsistency between English and Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences on the quantity of transfer leading to non-target-like productions?

Page 15: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

3

4. What role, if any, does phonological memory play in shaping orthography-induced transfer in

novice adult English-speaking learners of Spanish? Specifically, (i) given that initial and most

recent items are more readily recalled, do primacy and recency effects lower the proportion of

orthography-induced transfer? (ii) Does repetition of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in

the TL lower the quantity of transfer? (iii) Is there a negative correlation between PM capacity

and orthography-induced transfer?

In order to examine the above questions, I recruited 45 but tested 40 novice adult

English-speaking learners of Spanish. The participants had no prior knowledge of Spanish nor

had they been previously exposed to it. The participants were required to perform a primary

Spanish-based picture-naming and a secondary non-word repetition PM task in one session. The

purpose of the picture-naming task was to determine the effect of presence of orthography at

learning and production, inconsistency between the L1 and TL grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences, primacy and recency as well as repetition on the quantity of orthography-

induced transfer. The purpose of the PM task, on the other hand was to determine whether there

was a correlation between PM capacity and orthography-induced transfer in production.

I tested the effect of presence of orthography at learning and/or production on the

quantity of L1-based transfer in production by assigning the participants to 4 different auditory-

orthographic conditions. In all the conditions, at learning, the learners heard the Spanish words

one at a time, together with their assigned images, in groups of three (36 triplets all together),

and were required to learn them. Immediately after learning, the participants were presented

with the three pictures one at a time and were required to name them in Spanish. Whereas the

conditions did not differ in terms of the presence of auditory input at learning and at production,

they varied in terms of the presence of orthography at learning and production. There conditions

Page 16: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

4

were as follows: (a) orthography at learning & production; (b) orthography at learning only; (c)

orthography at production only, (c) auditory only.

In order to test the effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between English and

Spanish, I included two types of stimuli: (i) words with grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

that are identical in English and Spanish and (ii) words with grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences that differ between English and Spanish; they share the same graphemes but

correspond to two different sounds in English and Spanish. An example of a grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence that is identical in both English and Spanish is <s>-/s/ word initially

(e.g., <sotera>-[soteɾa] ‘a type of spade in Spanish and <Sam>-[sæm] in English). An example

of a grapheme-phoneme correspondence that is different, as mentioned above is <ll>-/j/ (e.g.,

<pallete>-[pajete]). Whereas <ll> corresponds to /j/ in Spanish, it corresponds to /l/ in English

(e.g., <pillow>-[pɪlo]).

In the picture-naming task, the stimuli also controlled for primacy and recency effects at

the list level and for primacy effects at the word level. Learners were presented with the stimuli

in groups of three and immediately tested on them. Therefore, it was possible to control for

primacy and recency effects by manipulating the position of a given stimuli at learning and at

production. The positions that were controlled for were as follows: (i) first at learning and first

at production, (ii) first at learning and last at production, (ii) middle at learning and middle at

production, (iii) last at learning and first at production and (iii) last at learning and last at

production. At the word level on the other hand, primacy effects were controlled by having two

types of stimuli: (i) words with the target grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence word initially

and (ii) words with the target grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence word medially. For

example, <ll>-/j/ was word-initial in <llanura>-[januɾa] and word medial in <pollero>-[pojeɾo].

Page 17: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

5

In addition to controlling for the effect of primacy and recency effects, I also controlled

for the effect of task repetition. In order to examine the effect of task repetition on the quantity

of orthography-induced transfer, I asked the participants to repeat the picture-naming task three

times (three rounds) in the same session. This would show whether learning of TL grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences would occur as learners were exposed to the target grapheme-

phoneme correspondences in Spanish.

Finally, in an effort to see whether PM capacity impacts the quantity of orthography-

induced transfer in production, upon the completion of the Spanish picture-naming task, I asked

the learners to complete a PM non-word repetition task. In the latter task, the learners heard

Farsi words and were required to repeat each word immediately after hearing it. The words

varied in the number of syllables (e.g., 3-9 syllables).

The overall results showed that presence of orthography at learning and/or production

promotes phonological transfer in the production of novice adult English-speaking learners of

Spanish. For example, in the presence of a Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence that

was different from English (e.g., <z>-/s/ in Spanish vs. <z>-/z/ in <zoo>-[zu] in English), the

learners substituted their L1 phoneme for the TL phoneme (e.g., the <zatico>-[satiko]) was

produced as [zatiko]). In addition, when the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that

resulted in transfer were collapsed, the following hierarchy was obtained with respect to the

effect of the presence of orthography at learning and/or production, wherein the quantity of

transfer significantly decreased from left to right: orthography at learning & production ~

orthography at learning > orthography at production > auditory only. I now turn to the rationale

and contributions of this study.

Page 18: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

6

1.3 Motivation and contributions

The present study promises to make a number of important contributions to our

understanding of the influence of written language on oral production. First, although there is a

growing body of research on the effect of orthography on the acquisition of a L2 phonology

(e.g., Young-Scholten, Akita & Cross, 1999; Young-Scholten, 2002; Erdener & Burnham, 2005;

Steele, 2005; Bassetti, 2007; Escudero, Hayes-Harb & Mitterer, 2008; Escudero & Wanrooij,

2010; Hayes-Harb, Nicol & Barker, 2010), not much is known about the factors that promote

orthography-induced transfer. By studying the effect of exposure to orthographic input at

learning and/or production, this study will provide a more fine-grained picture of the degree to

which different auditory-orthographic modalities affect transfer in production. Analyzing the

effect of auditory-orthographic condition at the time of learning and/or production is also

important because it has pedagogical implications for pronunciation teaching. Most language

instructors and/or researchers would agree that orthography is a major source of input in the

process of L2 acquisition for learners. Not only L2 learners who are literate heavily rely on

written input, but also traditionally, language instructors have heavily used written material in

classroom settings for teaching foreign language pronunciation (Erdener & Burnham, 2005).

The findings in the present work point to a negative effect of orthography on L2 production and

highlight an advantage for an audio-lingual method for pronunciation teaching (e.g., Richards &

Rodgers, 2001). Specifically, it is recommended that in order to enhance learners’

pronunciation, in cases in which grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differ between English

and Spanish, language instructors expose learners to the auditory input, prior to exposing them

to orthographic input.

Page 19: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

7

Second, the research presented in this thesis is important because, even though most

previous L2 studies have involved literate learners, most often-cited models of acquisition of L2

phonology (e.g., Flege, 1995; Brown, 1998, 2000) have not incorporated the role of orthography

in their predictions. That is, despite the fact that most participants in L2 research studies are

literate learners, these models have mainly been concerned with the influence of phonetic (e.g.,

Flege, 1995; Best & Tyler, 2007) and phonological categories (Brown, 1998, 2000) on L2

acquisition. The only exception is Best and Tyler’s (2007) PAM-L2 that briefly mentions that

orthography may bias category assimilation of new L2 sounds. That literacy and orthography

affect L1 categories has been previously argued in L1 literature (e.g., Burnham, Earnshaw &

Clark, 1991; Burnham, 2003; Mazzaro, 2011; Ranbom & Connine, 2011). If orthography can

affect L1-based representations, then it is important to investigate and formalize the effect of

orthography in L2 acquisition. Currently, the body of empirical evidence on the influence of

orthography on L2 phonological acquisition is growing (e.g., Young-Scholten, Akita & Cross,

1999; Young-Scholten, 2000, 2002; Erdener & Burnham, 2005; Steele, 2005; Hayes-Harb,

Nicol & Barker, 2010). The present study will further shed light on our understanding of the role

of orthography in L2 acquisition, specifically on orthography-induced transfer and will highlight

the need for future models to incorporate the role of orthography in their formulation of

hypotheses on L2 phonological acquisition.

Third, this study will contribute to our understanding of the PM effects on orthography-

induced transfer. Previously, phonological memory, the working memory component

responsible for storing verbal/acoustic information (Baddeley and Hitch, 1974, 2003) has been

shown to positively impact vocabulary learning. For example, primacy and recency effects

(Brown & McNeill, 1966), namely a higher probability of recall for list initial and final items,

have been shown to exist in L1 vocabulary learning, and repetition has been shown to enhance

Page 20: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

8

L2 vocabulary learning (e.g., Saragai, Nation & Meister, 1978; Horst, Cobb & Meara, 1998;

Waring & Takaki, 2003; Webb, 2007). In addition, a positive correlation has been reported

between individual learners’ PM capacity and L2 vocabulary learning (e.g., Service 1992;

Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten, 1999; French, 2004). Given that

both the process of vocabulary learning as well as learning new grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences entail encoding TL sounds in memory, it is plausible that memory effects will

impact orthography-induced transfer. However, the effect of PM on orthography-induced

transfer has not been previously investigated and needs further examination.

In addition to the fact that the factors explored in this study will help us gain a better

understanding of the effect of orthography on phonological transfer, the population investigated

here is generally understudied. In particular, there are very few studies that have focused on the

absolute initial stage of acquisition. This is especially true for studies that have examined the

role of orthography in L2 phonological acquisition (e.g., Erdener & Burnham, 2005). Studying

novice learners will show to what extent we can expect to see cross-linguistic influence at the

very initial stages of L2 acquisition.

Finally, this study will contribute to the empirical body of evidence on orthography-

induced transfer in the acquisition of Spanish, which is very limited. Currently the only studies

that have examined the effect of orthography on L2 acquisition in Spanish are Erdner and

Burnham (2005) and Zampini (1994,1997). Because the learners who participated in the present

study did not have any exposure to Spanish prior to this study, such an empirical study lays the

ground work for future studies that would want to investigate the effect of orthography on

phonological transfer in intermediate and advanced learners of Spanish. In other words, the

Page 21: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

9

present study lays the foundation for future research that seek to investigate the effect of

orthography in the development of L2 phonology.

1.4 Thesis structure

This thesis is composed of five chapters. In the present chapter, I have introduced the objective

of the study, provided an overview of the research questions, the methodology and the findings

and pointed to the factors that motivated this study as well as its contributions. Chapter 2

reviews the literature on transfer in light of major models of acquisition of L2 phonology and

the effect of orthography on L1 and L2 acquisition. It also reviews the influence of PM in L2

acquisition, with a focus on vocabulary acquisition. Specifically, I define PM and discuss its

different aspects such as primacy and recency effects as well as the effect of repetition. In

addition, I provide an overview of the studies that have examined the role of individual variation

in PM capacity and L2 acquisition. Chapter 3 presents the hypotheses and outlines the

methodological design of the experimental study. In this chapter, I describe the two tasks,

namely the picture-naming task and the Farsi-based non-word repetition task as well as the data

collection procedure by describing the participants, the procedures, stimuli, and testing protocol.

Chapter 4 presents the data analysis and results for both the picture-naming and non-word

repetition task. I conclude with Chapter 5, where the findings are discussed in light of the

previous literature; contributions, implications and limitations are highlighted; and future studies

are suggested.

Page 22: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

10

Chapter 2

Previous research on transfer, orthography and phonological

memory in the acquisition of L2 phonology

In the previous chapter, I provided the objective, research questions and an overview of the

study to be presented in Chapters 3 and 4. Specifically, I stated that this study is concerned with

the overall effect of orthography on phonological transfer as well as the factors that shape

orthography-induced transfer, including grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between the L1

and TL, auditory-orthographic condition and the PM-related factors of primacy and recency

effects, repetition and PM capacity. In this chapter, I will review the previous studies that are

related to phonological transfer, effect of orthography in L1 phonology and L2 acquisition as

well as PM in the context of L2 acquisition.

The remainder of this chapter is structured as follows. Because the present study is

concerned with the overall effect of orthography on phonological transfer, in reviewing previous

research, I first provide an overview of the formalization of transfer in models of L2 acquisition

of phonology (Section 2.1). A review of some of the prominent models of L2 phonological

acquisition shows that whereas transfer has been formalized in light of phonetic (e.g., Flege,

1995; Best & Tyler, 2007) and phonological categories (Brown, 1998, 2000), the influence of

orthography has not been fully incorporated in these models. Indeed, the only model that briefly

mentions a potential role for the effect of orthography in the perception of new TL sounds is

Best and Tyler (2007). I then discuss the role of orthography in L1 phonology (Section 2.2)

prior to moving to reviewing the studies that have investigated the effect of orthography in L2

phonological acquisition (Section 2.3). In discussing the role of orthography on the acquisition

of L1, I highlight the importance of the effect of onset of reading (e.g., Burnham et al., 1991;

Page 23: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

11

Burnham, 2003) in the formation of L1 categories, the effect of literacy in L1 perception (e.g.,

Morais, Alegria, Cary, & Bertelson, 1979; Bertelson, De Gelder, Tfouni, & Morais, 1989; Reid,

Zhang, Nie & Ding, 1986) and production (e.g., Mazzaro, 2011). This section demonstrates that

much work has focused on the importance of orthographic inconsistency in L1 perception (e.g.,

Seidenberg & Tanenhaus, 1979; Taft & Hambly, 1985; Zeigler & Ferrand, 1998; Halle,

Chereau, & Segui, 2000; Tyler & Burnham, 2006; Ranbom & Connine, 2011). Orthographic

inconsistency refers to the extent that a single grapheme corresponds to one or more phonemes

in the same language (Ranbom & Connine, 2011). For example, whereas the grapheme <b>

only maps to the phoneme /b/ in English, the grapheme <s> can correspond to either /s/ or /z/

depending on the context (eg., initial position - <Sue>-[su] versus medial or final position -

<rosy> [ɹozi], <rose> [ɹoz]). In addition, orthographic inconsistency refers to the extent to

which a phoneme maps to different graphemes in the same language (Ranbom & Connine,

2011). For example, whereas the grapheme <b> alone represents the phoneme /b/ in English,

both <gh> and <f> represent /f/ (e.g., <cough>, <fish>). In Section 2.3, the studies on the effect

of orthography on L2 phonological acquisition report both positive and negative effects of

orthography in the acquisition of L2 phonology. Because the study to be presented in Chapters 3

and 4 is concerned with the effect of inconsistency between L1 and TL grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences as well as the effect of auditory-orthographic condition on shaping

orthography-induced transfer, particular attention is paid to previous studies that have

investigated the former (e.g., Young-Scholten, 2000; Erderner & Burnham, 2005) and the latter

factors (e.g., Young-Scholten et al., 1999; Young-Scholten, 2002; Erdener & Burnham, 2005).

Other factors, including auditory-orthographic condition (Young-Scholten, 1999; Erdener &

Burnham, 2005), are also discussed in this section. In Section 2.4, I move to reviewing the

relationship between primacy and recency effects (e.g., Deese & Kaufman, 1957; Murdock,

Page 24: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

12

1962; Brown & McNeill, 1966; Gathercole & Baddeley, 1993; Gupta, 2005), repetition (e.g.,

Waring & Takaki, 2003; Webb, 2007) and PM capacity on L2 acquisition. There are currently

no previous studies that have examined the effect of these factors on orthography-induced

transfer, therefore, I focus on studies that have been concerned with these PM-related factors in

the context of vocabulary learning (e.g., Service 1992; Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung,

1996; Dufva & Voeten., 1999; French, 2004). I now turn to the discussion of transfer and

orthographic influence in some of the prominent models of L2 acquisition of phonology.

2.1 Transfer and orthographic influence in models of the

acquisition of L2 phonetics and phonology

In this section, I will first review some of the well-known characterizations of transfer (e.g.,

Weinreich, 1953; Odlin, 1989; Kellerman & Sharwood Smith, 1986). This will be followed by

an overview of the ways in which transfer has been formalized in certain often cited models of

the acquisition of L2 phonology; particular attention will be paid to the limited extent to which

orthography has been integrated as a conditioning factor for promoting phonological transfer. In

reviewing these models, it will become apparent that, while a central role is always posited for

L1 influence, such influence is normally formalized via the interaction of L1 phonological or

phonetic categories with the TL input. Moreover, with the exception of Best and Tyler (2007),

such models do not integrate the effect of orthography on learners’ speech learning.

In the general L2 literature, a number of terms have been used to characterize L1

influence during L2 acquisition. One of the most well known of this was proposed by Weinreich

(1953) who used the term interference to refer to “instances of language deviation from the

norms of either language which occur in the speech of bilinguals as a result of their familiarity

Page 25: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

13

with more than one language” (p.1). Odlin (1989), on the other hand, makes reference to

transfer as “the influence resulting from similarities and differences between the target language

and any other language that has been previously (and perhaps imperfectly) acquired” (p.27).

Whereas Weinreich’s characterization of L1 influence proposes that transfer has a negative

effect and is a phenomenon leading to non-target-like production, Odlin’s (1989) definition is

more comprehensive, as it includes both the facilitative and hindering effects of L1 influence.

Terms other than transfer have been used to refer to the influence of L1 on L2. One of these is

cross-linguistic influence, which was first proposed by Kellerman and Sharwood Smith (1986).

This term was deemed more appropriate because it was considered to refer to a wide range of

domains in which a person’s knowledge of one language could influence another including the

influence of an L2 on an individual’s L1. In present work, the terms transfer and cross-linguistic

influence will be used interchangeably.

Having briefly reviewed the general conceptualization of transfer, I will now describe

how it has been formalized in some of the most often cited models of the L2 acquisition of

phonology, highlighting the limited degree to which orthography has been integrated as a factor

promoting phonological transfer. The influence of L1 categories on L2 categories has been

formalized mainly in the area of perception via acoustic properties or articulatory gestures (e.g.,

Flege, 1995, inter alia; Best & Tyler., 2007) or, much less often, via phonological features (e.g.,

Brown, 1998, 2000). Flege’s Speech Learning Model (1995, inter alia) formalizes transfer in

terms of the influence of L1 phonetic categories on the perception and subsequent acquisition of

TL sounds. This model proposes that (i) ‘old sounds’, that is sounds that already exist in the L1,

do not need to be acquired and will not be problematic for learners; (ii) ‘similar’ sounds, that is

sounds that are phonetically similar to L1 sounds, will be difficult to acquire if they are

acoustically too similar and thus not differentiated as being different by learners; and (iii) ‘new’

Page 26: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

14

sounds that are phonetically different from the L1 sounds will be easily acquired. In sum,

transfer is formalized in terms of the use of L1 phonetic categories for parsing the TL input. The

potential role of orthography on the acquisition of TL sounds is not considered in this model.

The issue of transfer has also been addressed in other phonetic models that seek to

formalize L1 influence on cross-linguistic perception including Best and Tyler’s (2007) PAM-

L2, a revised version of Best’s (1995) Perceptual Assimilation Model (PAM). In this model,

transfer is conceptualized in terms of the use of L1 phonetic categories – in this model,

articulatory gestures – in the perceptual assimilation of TL sounds. PAM-L2 is based on the

premise that sounds are perceived in terms of articulatory gestures (e.g., Browman & Goldstein,

1989, 1990, 1992, 1995). Moreover, it is the patterns of assimilation to L1 categories that

determine the accuracy of the discrimination of TL contrasts and subsequent category

formation. Very good to excellent discrimination is predicted for Two Category assimilation, in

which two TL phones are perceived as acceptable exemplars of two different L1 phones; poor

discrimination is predicted when two TL sounds are perceived as equally good or poor

exemplars of the same L1 phoneme; and Single Category assimilation and intermediate

discrimination is predicted when two TL sounds differ in the extent to which they are good

exemplars in relation to a single L1 phoneme. Of all the formal models of (perceptual) speech

learning, this model is the only one that mentions the effect of orthography on the categorization

of TL sounds, albeit very briefly. Specifically, it refers to the possible biasing effect of L1

orthography on the categorization of new sounds. In the particular case discussed, the authors

propose that the French uvular rhotic may be perceived as the English approximant rhotic

because English and French share the same grapheme <r> to represent these sounds. Although

this model explicitly mentions the potential role of orthography in the categorization of a sound

that does not exist in a learner’s L1, it does not state whether orthographic inconsistency may

Page 27: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

15

play a role in the categorization of a TL sound that already exists in the L1. For example, it does

not discuss the effect of orthography when a shared grapheme such as <z> in Spanish and

English, corresponds to [z] in the TL but to [s] in the L1 and [s] is an old sound in the L1. As

will be discussed in Section (2.3.2), Young-Scholten (2000) has shown that it is possible for

orthography to promote phonological transfer by showing that orthography inhibits the German

final devoicing rule (e.g., the realization of /b,d,g/ as [p,t,k] in word final position) for English

learners. That is while /p,t,k/ exist in English, because these phonemes correspond to the

graphemes <b,d,g> respectively, they are realized as [b,d,g] by English-speaking learners,

although they exist in English. In this thesis, I will also focus on examining the effect of

orthography in the presence of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistencies, where the TL already

exists in the L1.

As mentioned above, the influence of the L1 sound inventory on L2 category formation

has also been formalized in phonological terms. In Brown’s (1998, 2000) model, learners’

perceptual categorization depends on feature geometry (e.g., Clements, 1985). According to

Clement’s theory of feature geometry, phonemes consist of an internal structure composed of a

hierarchy of phonological features that are contained in the phonological component of

Universal Grammar (UG). Brown’s model, inspired by Trubetzkoy (1939/1958), proposes that

TL sound structures whose representation involves phonological features absent from the L1

will be impossible to perceive accurately and thus acquire, whereas phonemes whose

representation involves features already employed in the native language phonological inventory

can be acquired by adult L2 learners. In sum, this model acknowledges the role of L1 influence

in the acquisition of L2 phonological acquisition and formalizes transfer via feature geometry.

However, similarly to Flege (1995), it does not address the role of orthography.

Page 28: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

16

The models reviewed in this section are concerned with the phenomenon of L1 influence

in perception either phonetically or phonologically. They all acknowledge a role for L1

influence on L2 category formation with the common theme that similarity and differences can

mitigate cross-linguistic influence. In addition, with the exception of Best and Tyler (2007),

most models are only concerned with auditory input as opposed to multimodal input and fail to

address the potential role of orthography, including the effect of mappings between L1 and TL

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in the L2 acquisition of phonology. Moreover, while

Best and Tyler (2007) do not discuss the role of orthography in category formation for TL

sounds that already exist in the L1. Given that the majority of adult learners studied in L2

acquisition research are literate, the learners’ degree of exposure to orthographic input in the

process of L2 acquisition (Erdener & Burnham, 2005; Bassetti, 2009), and the large body of

research documenting the effect of orthography on L1 perception and category formation, it is

arguably very important for models of L2 acquisition to address and integrate the potential role

of both orthographic and auditory input in shaping L1-based transfer. I now turn to previous

empirical work that provides evidence for the effect of orthography on L1 perception as well as

L2 phonological acquisition.

2.2 The role of orthography in shaping L1 perception and

production

One of the topics in native speech perception research that has received considerable attention

has been the impact of exposure to orthography. In describing the effect of the role of

orthography on the acquisition of L1, it will become apparent that some of the previous research

has demonstrated the importance of the effect of onset of reading in the formation of L1

Page 29: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

17

categories (e.g., Burnham et al., 1991; Burnham, 2003) and others have shown an effect of

literacy in L1 perception (e.g., Morais et al, 1979; Reid et al., 1986; Bertelson et al., 1989) as

well as in production (e.g., Mazzaro, 2011). This section will also the importance of the effect of

orthographic inconsistency in L1 perception (e.g., Seidenberg & Tanenhaus, 1979; Taft &

Hambly, 1985; Zeigler & Ferrand, 1998; Halle et al., 2000; Tyler & Burnham, 2006; Ranbom &

Connine, 2011). Given that the work presented in Chapters 3 and 4 also focuses on the effect of

orthography and considers the factor grapheme-to-phoneme differences in the acquisition of L2

phonology in novice adult literate learners, as well as the assumption that the factors that shape

L1 phonology may also shape L2 phonology, it is important that I review the above mentioned

studies.

Evidence in support of the effect of literacy on speech perception has been provided by

studies that have investigated the effect of the development of reading experience on categorical

speech perception in children and adults (e.g., Burnham et al., 1991; Burnham, 2003). Burnham

et al. (1991) examined categorical speech perception in infants, in English-speaking children

aged between 2 to 6, and with adults ranging in age between18-29. An identification task to test

the perception of native (voiced/voiceless bilabial stops) and non-native (pre-voiced/voiced

bilabial stops) was conducted. Analysis of category boundary sharpness showed a significant

linear trend for age, where perception of the native contrast became increasingly more

categorical with age, especially between two and six. However, for the non-native contrast,

boundary sharpness improved notably between infancy and two years, went down to chance

level at six years, and then improved slightly by adulthood. The researchers attributed the

intensification of language specific speech perception between two and six years to the onset of

reading instruction. It was speculated that language instruction would encourage children to

process language in terms of separate phonemes, and instruction in phoneme-to-grapheme

Page 30: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

18

mappings would promote language processing in terms of separate phonemes of the ambient

language and direct children’s attention away from previously perceived non-native contrasts.

Burnham (2003) also explored the relationship between categorical speech perception of

native and non-native linguistic contrasts, age, and onset of reading. This latter study was more

controlled than that of Burnham et al. (1991): the stimuli involved eight contrasts as opposed to

two; both identification and discrimination tasks were included; the effect of synthetic and

natural stimuli was controlled; a wider age range (e.g., 4, 6 and 8) as well as the year of

schooling (Kindergarten, grades 1, 2, 3 and 4) were tested for in the children and results were

correlated with reading ability as measured by a comprehension, articulation, and reading ability

test. The results once again pointed to an increase in language specific speech perception at the

onset of acquiring reading skills. Whereas in Burnham et al. (1991) the results were consistent

with an increase in language specific speech perception between the ages of two to six, in

Burnham (2003), language specific speech perception increased at the age of six. In other

words, categorical speech perception was significantly worse at the age of six than four or eight

years. Moreover, the results showed that six and eight year old children that were good readers

for their age were also those whose speech perception was significantly more influenced by their

L1 phonetic inventory. Furthermore, the results showed that whereas for each of the three sets of

contrasts, peak levels of language specific speech perception occurred at the end of the

Kindergarten year – the point where reading and phoneme segmentation were rapidly improving

– language specific perception was attenuated at the end of the first year of school. In all, both

these studies provide evidence that children’s learning of their L1 orthographic rules at the onset

of reading acquisition shapes their perception. Given the link between the onset of reading and

category formation in L1, it is plausible that, exposure to orthography at the very initial stages of

phonological acquisition in L2 will also interfere with category formation.

Page 31: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

19

Literacy impacts not only native speech perception; it promotes also phonological

awareness. Phonological awareness refers to the ability to identify and manipulate sounds in a

language at the following levels of sound structure: syllable, onset, rhyme and phoneme. Morais

et al. (1979) conducted phoneme deletion and phoneme addition tasks with 30 literate and 30

illiterate Portuguese-speaking participants. In the deletion task, the participants had to delete the

first phoneme from the utterance provided by the experimenter. For example, when the

experimenter provided the word /purso/, the participants were required to delete the initial

phoneme in order to produce [urso]. In the phoneme addition task, the participants had to

introduce an additional phoneme (e.g., /m, p, ʃ/) at the beginning of the utterances provided by

the experimenter. For example, upon hearing the word /osa/ and the consonant /m/, participants

were expected to produce [mosa]. Both real words and non-words were included. The results

revealed that literate adults significantly outperformed illiterate ones on phoneme deletion and

addition tasks with both real words and non-words. For example, literate participants’ mean

percentage correct responses for the non-word phone deletion task (71%) was almost four times

that of the illiterate participants (19%). It was concluded that the ability to deal explicitly with

phonetic units of speech is not acquired spontaneously as a normal outcome of cognitive growth

and/or linguistic experience but is rather a consequence of learning to read. Subsequent studies

have shown that literacy plays a role in phoneme manipulation tasks but not other types of

phonological awareness tasks such as rhyme judgment tasks. For example, Bertelson et al.

(1989) carried out two rhyme judgment tasks as well as initial syllabic vowel deletion and initial

consonant deletion tasks with 9 literate and 16 illiterate adult native speakers of Brazilian

Portuguese. In the main rhyme task, the experimenter provided disyllabic, stress-initial rhyming

pairs (e.g., <cola> and <mola>) and non-rhyming pairs (e.g., <nossa> and <sujo>). For each

trial, subjects first repeated the words and then said whether they rhymed or not. The other

Page 32: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

20

rhyme judgment task included words that represented different patterns of phonological overlap

from rhyming assonances: pairs of words with same vowels, different consonants (e.g., <bota>

and <sola>), pairs of words with same stressed beginning (e.g., <faca> and <fado>). As with the

first rhyme judgment task, participants repeated the words and stated whether they rhymed or

not. The latter rhyme-judgment task was administered only for participants that had reached the

criterion of six consecutive correct responses in the main task. In the vowel deletion task,

participants were asked to elide the initial /a/ from a VCV or VCVC pseudo-word uttered by the

experimenter, and produce the resulting string. For example, if the experimenter said <ako>,

participants needed to say <ko>. Similarly, a consonant deletion task involved deleting the

initial /f/ of a CVC pseudo-word. Their results showed that, among the illiterate participants,

while the majority reached the criterion in the first rhyme-judgment task and in the vowel

deletion task, all failed in the consonant deletion task; these differences were significant. On the

other hand, the literate participants all reached the criterion in the main rhyme-judgment task

and all but one and two participants in the vowel deletion and consonant reached the criterion in

the deletion tasks, respectively. The differences between the two groups of participants on each

task were found to be non-significant for the main rhyme-judgment task and vowel deletion

task. However, the group differences were highly significant for the consonant deletion task.

Moreover, the results of the second rhyme-judgment task showed that literate and illiterate

learners performed similarly with the exception that literate participants tended to accept pairs

with same endings as rhymes more frequently than the illiterate participants.

Other research has demonstrated that the relationship between literacy and phonological

awareness is not observed with speakers of all languages. For example, Reid et al. (1986)

compared 12 adults who had learned Hanju Pinyin (alphabetic group) with 18 adults who had

learned Chinese characters (non-alphabetic group). The two groups were similar in education:

Page 33: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

21

the mean years of schooling for the alphabetic group was 10 years and 7 for the non-alphabetic

group. In their experiment, the phoneme to be added or deleted was /d/, /s/, or /n/. For example,

in the phoneme addition task, the experimenter would provide the word /an/ as well as the

phoneme /s/ and the participants would have to say /san/. In the same way that the literate

participants in Morais et al. (1979) outperformed their illiterate counterparts, in this later study,

the differences between the proportion of correct trials between the alphabetic and non-

alphabetic groups for both the addition and deletion tasks were highly significant. These results

led Reid et al. (1986) to conclude that it is alphabetic literacy in particular as opposed to any

other type of literacy (e.g., logographic) that leads to superior phonological awareness. That is,

they suggested that the phonemic segmentation skills only develop in the process of learning an

alphabetic language where, in order to read and write alphabetically, learners must learn to

segment spoken syllables into phonemes.

The fact that orthography impacts native language speech perception is also evident in

studies that examine the impact of orthographic inconsistency on orthographic activation during

word recognition. One study that examined the effect of orthographic consistency on rhyme

judgments was Seidenberg and Tanenhaus (1979). In this study, rhyming words with identical

coda spellings (e.g., light, bright) were compared to rhyming pairs with different coda spellings

(e.g., key, knee). The effect of orthographic consistency on rhyme judgments was examined in

three similar experiments. In the first experiment, 40 English-speaking undergraduate students

were tested. On each trial, the participants were presented with a word in isolation (the cue),

followed two seconds later by a list of five words at a rate of one second per word. Their task

was to detect the single word that rhymed with the cue. Cues were presented in two modes. In

the auditory mode, the participants heard the cues prior to the auditory list. In the visual mode,

participants read cues aloud from index cards prior to hearing the target list. The same target

Page 34: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

22

lists were used in both tasks. The reaction times showed that, whereas the effect of orthographic

type was highly significant, there was no effect of cue mode (i.e., the magnitude of the

orthographic effect was similar for both cue presentation modes: 56ms for auditory presentation

and 48 ms for visual presentation). The first experiment was replicated with a larger stimuli set

in the auditory mode only. As in the first experiment, rhyme monitoring latencies were

significantly faster by 63ms with orthographically similar rhymes than with orthographically

dissimilar rhymes. In a third experiment, participants were presented with a pair of stimuli that

either had orthographically identical or dissimilar rhymes and were asked to say whether they

were the same or different. As in the previous experiments, there was a highly significant effect

of orthography: for the rhymes, reaction times with orthographically similar pairs were 99ms

faster than reaction times with dissimilar pairs. The opposite pattern was obtained for non-

rhymes with reaction time to orthographically similar pairs 58ms longer than with dissimilar

pairs. The researchers proposed that their results supported the role of orthography in processing

spoken words. Specifically, they suggested that orthographic information is automatically

activated in word recognition and rhyme-judgment tasks. If orthographic information is

activated in word recognition and rhyme-judgment tasks, it is plausible that it will also be

activated in the acquisition of L2 phonology.

Further evidence that conflicting orthography and phonology play a role in speech

processing was provided by Taft and Hambly (1985). In an effort to determine whether words

are represented morpho-phonemically as opposed to orthographically, they conducted a syllable

monitoring task with 12 adult English-speaking participants. Two groups of stimuli items were

created. The first vowel of each of the words was the reduced vowel /ə/. Each word was

preceded by a target phoneme string which consisted of the first two consonants of the word

surrounding a full vowel. This vowel was either consistent with the spelling of the reduced

Page 35: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

23

vowel (e.g., <val>-/væl/ and <validity>-/vælɪdəti:/) or inconsistent (e.g., <vol>-/vɔl/ and

<validity>-/vælɪdəti:/). In the first group of items, the full value of the reduced vowel could be

determined from morpho-phonologically related forms (e.g., /væl/ from /væl/ of /væləd/). For

the other group, orthography was the only indicator of the full vowel (e.g., <lag>-/læg/ and

<lagoon>- /ləgu:n/). Participants were instructed with consistent and inconsistent stimuli and

were instructed to say ‘yes’ if they thought they heard the string of phonemes that was presented

to them in the word that followed it (e.g., /læg/ in /ləgu:n/) and to say no if they did not hear the

string of phonemes which they were presented with in the word that followed it. It was predicted

that, if orthography were to affect lexical representations, in addition to stating that they heard

strings with a full vowel that were a morpheme in the words with which they were presented

(e.g., /hɔr/ was given as a morpheme in /həɹajzən/), participants would also identify syllables

that contained a full vowel but that were not a morpheme in the word with which it was

presented (e.g., /læg/ is not a morpheme in /ləgu:n/), as the beginning strings of the words. The

results showed that there was a highly significant main effect of consistency in both the

participant and item analysis. In other words, the full vowel status of the word was determined

by orthographic similarity and not by morpho-phonological similarity. They proposed that

orthography is involved at the post-lexical access level of processing.

Ziegler and Ferrand (1998) also examined the effect of orthographic consistency via an

auditory lexical decision task with 82 French-speaking university students. Participants were

presented with two types of words: ‘consistent’ words whose rhymes could be spelled in only

one way (e.g., <stage> in which the rhyme can only be spelled with <age> as in <stage>,

<rage>, <cage>) and ‘inconsistent’ words whose rhymes could be spelled multiple ways (e.g.,

the rhyme in <plomb>- /plɔ ̃/ can be spelled as in <nom>, <prompt>, <ton>, <tronc>, <long>).

After the presentation of each stimulus, the participants were asked to decide whether the word

Page 36: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

24

was a real word in French. The results clearly showed a strong consistency effect for words.

Reaction times were significantly longer and the error rates were higher for inconsistent words

(21%) in comparison with consistent words (8%). The authors concluded that the existence of a

consistency effect in auditory word recognition provides further evidence for the claim that

orthographic information affects the perception of spoken words.

Halle et al. (2000) also studied the effect of orthographic and phonological inconsistency

on the perception of /b/ and its devoiced counterpart [p] with 14 French-speaking adult

undergraduate students. Words in which voicing assimilation alters the production of a

preceding phoneme were used to test the effect of orthography on phonetic judgments via

phoneme gating and monitoring tasks. French words including the voiced bilabial stop and its

corresponding devoiced counterpart (e.g., <absurd>-[apsyʀd]) were tested. In the phoneme

gating task, participants were presented with a portion of the real words such as [psyʀd] from

<absurd> and had to write down what they heard. There was a highly significant response by

item type interaction: when the lexical content of the word was not provided, listeners most

often heard [p] than [b]. In a follow up phoneme monitoring task, participants were presented

with words whose orthographic code and phonological forms were consistent such as

<capsule>-[kapsyl] and those whose orthographic codes and phonological forms were

incongruent such as <absurd>-[apsyʀd]. The participants then had to identify the target

phonemes by pressing a key on the computer. Participants were largely influenced by the

graphic codes of the words since [b] was detected more often than [p] in words such as

<absurd>. The authors proposed that, when interpreting speech sounds, listeners exploit a

language’s orthographic regularities. They suggested that the interference was not strictly post-

lexical and did not result from the recognition of a specific lexical entry but was rather more

likely conveyed by a cohort of similar words.

Page 37: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

25

The effect of grapheme-to-phoneme congruency on speech processing has also been

shown to play a central role in phonological awareness tasks in Tyler and Burnham (2006). In

this study, the researchers examined the effect of orthographic congruency on phoneme deletion

in 48 adult English-speaking participants. They conducted four experiments in which

participants were presented with orthographically matched stimulus-response pairs (e.g.,

<wage>-<age>) and mismatched pairs (e.g., <worth>-<earth>) and had to delete the initial

sound in the word with which they were presented (e.g., /w/ in [wejdʒ]). In the first experiment,

the participants were presented with orthographically congruent and incongruent stimuli and

were instructed to delete a sound from the stimuli. The results suggested an effect of

orthographic incongruency with reaction times for incongruent orthographic items (1,378ms)

being significantly longer than the congruent ones (1,034ms). In order to determine whether

orthographic influence is automatic and unavoidable as opposed to an optional strategy, in the

second experiment, participants were specifically instructed not to use spelling. As in the first

experiment, there was a significant interaction between congruency and experiment by

participant; reaction times for incongruent items were longer than for congruent ones, albeit the

differences in the second experiment were smaller (between 900-1000ms and about 1100ms for

the congruent and incongruent stimuli respectively). Based on the results of the first and second

experiments, the authors speculated that alphabetically literate adults perform well on phoneme

deletion tasks because orthographic processes play a role. The same experiment was replicated

without the use of carrier sentences which the authors thought might have biased the use of

orthography in the first two experiments. Nonetheless, similar results were obtained where

reaction times were significantly longer for incongruent stimuli (1.422ms) than congruent ones

(1,042ms). In a fourth experiment, the effect of type of onset was controlled with half of the

stimuli having a single consonant onset and the other half a consonant cluster (e.g., <pl>). As in

Page 38: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

26

the previous experiments, there was a main effect of congruency, with the incongruent mean

reaction times (1,000ms) being significantly longer than congruent mean reaction times

(992ms). In addition, there was no effect of onset complexity. Based on these results as well as

participants’ remarks that when performing the phoneme deletion tasks, they imagined the letter

to be deleted, Tyler and Burnham (2006) proposed that, at the very least, the orthographic forms

of words are active during phoneme deletion tasks. In addition, in line with Ehri’s (1980, 1984)

orthographic image hypothesis which states that phonological awareness is enabled using

orthographic images of speech sounds, it was proposed that alphabetically literate learners can

perform phoneme deletion tasks not because they have direct phonological awareness but

because they have learnt about speech sounds via learning grapheme-phoneme correspondences.

The effect of orthographic consistency has also been examined using spoken word

recognition tasks in Ranbom and Connine (2011) who tested 24 English-speaking undergraduate

students. The effect of silent letters such as the <t> in <castle> on speech processing was tested

in both discrimination and priming tasks. For example, in a same/different discrimination task,

participants were presented with stimuli including pairs consisting of a correct pronunciation of

the word and a spelling-based pronunciation of the word in which the silent letter was realized

(e.g., [kæsl̥]and [kæstl̥] for <castle>) and another set of stimuli including pairs consisting of a

correct form of the word and a mispronunciation that was not related to the spelling of the word

([hæstl̥] for [hæsl̥], <hassle>). The rate of ‘same’ responses for mispronunciations for the stimuli

with a silent letter in their orthographic form (e.g., [kæstl̥] for <castle>) was significantly higher

than for those that were not related to the words’ orthographic forms (e.g., [hæstl̥] for <hassle>).

The results of the priming tasks also showed that whereas priming for orthographically related

misproductions (e.g., [kæstl̥]) and their citation form counterparts (e.g., [kæsl̥]) was equivalent,

with orthographically unrelated misproductions (e.g., [hæstl̥]), there was a significantly reduced

Page 39: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

27

priming relative to the citation form (e.g., [hasl̥]). The authors subsequently performed a

frequency analysis for a subset of the silent letters in their stimuli (e.g., <st>, <mb>, <sw>,

<sth>, <ght>, <pb> and <bt>). The analysis showed that only 18.3% of the silent-letter strings

were produced with a silent letter in English. Due to the prevalence of the pronounced forms

and the rarity of the silent forms in English, it was proposed that the default form in English is

the pronounced form and the non-silent letter phonological form is lexicalized. In line with the

phonological restructuring view which proposes that learning to read modifies existing

phonological representations in the lexicon, where orthographic neighborhood density

(frequency) can affect a phonological representation (Metsala & Walley, 1998; Ziegler,

Muneaux, & Grainger, 2003), the authors suggested that combined experience with written and

spoken forms results in two phonological representations: an orthographic-based representation

resulting from learning to read and another phonological representation consistent with the

spoken form. In other words, learning to read not only results in a more fine grained

phonological representation, but also creates an additional phonological representation that

contains features or segments not present in the spoken form. If there are orthographic-based

representations in L1 phonology, it is also plausible that there would be orthographic-based

representations in L2 phonology.

Whereas the above studies have focused on the effect of orthography in the perception of

L1 sounds, Mazzaro (2011) has investigated the role of literacy in both perception and

production of L1 sounds. In a sociolinguistic study of the Spanish fricatives /f, x/ and

the approximants [β, γ], Mazzaro (2011) found that one of the most significant factors that

affects the perception and production of such sounds was participants' level of formal education.

The research included 22 native speakers of Argentine (Corrientes) Spanish (7 (semi)illiterate

and 15 literate), who performed sociolinguistic interviews and perception (AX discrimination

Page 40: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

28

task) and production (picture naming task) experiments. Her results showed a

significantly higher rate of labio-velar alternation ([f]>[x] and [β]>[ɣ]) in the speech of

illiterates. More importantly, the results of the perception experiment showed that illiterate

participants had a significantly higher rate of non-target percepts. Specifically, [f] was

misperceived as [x] and [β] as [ɣ] in the context of following [u] and [w]. Mazzaro's (2011)

study shows that literacy is an important factor that can block the spread of perceptually driven

sound variation. In other words, the study indicates that literate speakers’ production of

approximants ([ɣ] and [β]) and fricatives ([f] and [x]) tends to be more in line with the graphic

representation of such sounds. On the other hand, illiterate speakers’ perception and production

of fricatives and approximants was variable ([ɣ] ~ [β], [f] ~ [x]) in certain phonetic contexts.

Given the proposed effect of orthography in L1 categories, it is plausible that literacy in the L1

and L2 may also affect the formation of L2 categories.

In sum, the studies reviewed in this section underline the importance of the role of

literacy in L1 perception, for the most part, and point to the possibility that (1) inconsistency

between orthography and phonology can affect phonological processing in adults (e.g.,

Seidenberg et al., 1979; Taft & Hambly, 1985; Zeilger & Ferrand., 1998; Halle et al., 2000;

Tyler & Burnham, 2006; Ranbom & Connine, 2011); (2) onset of reading acquisition,

specifically learning grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences promotes language specific

perception in children (Burnham et al., 1991; Burnham, 2003) and (3) literacy affects both L1

perception (e.g., Morais et al., 1979; Reid et al, 1986, Mazzaro, 2011) and production (Mazzaro,

2011). As mentioned previously, considering the evidence in support of the role of orthography

in L1 phonological category formation, one would expect orthography to also play a role in the

development of L2 phonology. For example, if there are orthography-based categories in L1

phonology, it is plausible that inconsistency between L1 and TL grapheme-to-phoneme

Page 41: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

29

correspondences would also interfere with the acquisition of Spanish phonemes in literate

learners and promote non-target-like category formation. Therefore, it is important for the

perception-based models of L2 which investigate L2 acquisition in the literate population, to

incorporate the role of orthography in transfer and category formation. I now turn to the relevant

studies that have investigated the role of orthography in the acquisition of L2 phonology.

2.3 The role of orthography in L2 phonological acquisition

The review of some of the prominent models of the acquisition of L2 phonology in Section 2.1

revealed that, with the exception of Best and Tyler’s (2007) PAM-L2, none of the models

explicitly consider the effect of orthography on L1-based phonological transfer and category

formation. However, there is some evidence in previous research to suggest that orthography

can both promote and hinder the acquisition of L2 phonology by affecting the perception and/or

production of TL structures. In this section, I will review both the positive then the negative

effects of orthography.

2.3.1 Positive effects of orthography on L2 phonological

acquisition

The first of these is Steele (2005), which studied the acquisition of stop-liquid clusters by

beginning Mandarin-speaking learners of French via a word-learning task. One group of

learners (13 participants) was required to complete the task in the absence of orthography and

the other (10 participants) in the presence of orthography. The stimuli consisted of French words

with stop-liquid clusters. The target clusters were controlled for the place and voicing of the stop

as well as the liquid type (e.g., voiceless stop-rhotic cluster as in <patronat> /patʁɔnɑ/; voiced

Page 42: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

30

stop-rhotic clusters such as <drapeau> /dʁapo/; voiced stop-lateral clusters such as <blennie>

/bleni/; voiceless stop-lateral clusters such as <plateau> /plato/). The results showed that two

asymmetries were observed in the non-orthographic condition. First, whereas the learners had

target-like and epenthetic realizations of both the stop-liquid and stop-rhotic clusters (e.g., 51%

and 16%, respectively), deletion of the liquid was restricted to stop-rhotic clusters (34%).

Second, whereas deletion was almost non-existent in the voiced stop-rhotic clusters (5%), it

occurred at the rate of 53% in the voiceless stop-rhotic clusters. The results for the orthographic

group suggested that not only was the rate of rhotic deletion in voiceless clusters (33%) lower

than with the non-orthographic group but there was also a greater proportion of target-like

voiceless stop-rhotics realizations (46% versus 26%). Steele’s results also showed that when

deletion occurred, the voiceless stop-rhotic clusters were produced as a single aspirated stop

(e.g., target préfet /pʁefɛ/ was produced as [pχefɛ] or [pʰefɛe]). In light of the phonetic

similarity between aspirated stops in Mandarin and French voiceless stop-rhotic clusters in

which the rhotics tends to be realized as a voiceless fricative, Steele proposed that, in the

absence of orthography learners perceive these clusters as an aspirated stop. He further argued

that the presence of orthography leads to the realization that the target forms involve two

segments and not one and thus results in a higher proportion of target-like realizations.

There is also evidence that positive effects of orthography on production can be

modulated by L1 orthographic depth. The depth of an alphabetic orthography refers to the

degree to which it deviates from one-to-one grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. Languages

in which one-to-one grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences are more common are considered

transparent while those in which one grapheme can correspond to more than one sound and vice

versa are considered opaque. Erdener and Burnham (2005) studied the effect of exposure to

different auditory, orthographic, and visual input on pronunciation. In this study, 32 adult

Page 43: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

31

Australian speakers of English whose L1 is opaque and 32 adult Turkish speakers whose L1 is

transparent were required to do repetition tasks in which they heard Irish which is considered

opaque and Spanish which is considered transparent. The participants did not have any

knowledge of the target languages tested in this study. The results showed a significant

facilitative effect of the orthographic condition in comparison with the auditory-only condition

for both language groups. For example, Spanish bilabial confusion rates were significantly

lower in the orthographic condition than in the auditory only condition for the Turkish speakers

(4.55% and 14.49% respectively). This was also true for the Australian speakers (15% and 21%)

in the orthographic and auditory only conditions respectively. More importantly, group

interactions also suggested that, when orthography was presented and transparent (e.g., in

Spanish), Turkish speakers made significantly fewer errors than Australian speakers. For

example, the percentage of Spanish /p/ and /b/ confusions in the orthographic condition was

4.55 % and 15% for Turkish and Australian participants respectively. On the other hand, group

interactions revealed that Turkish participants performed consistently worse than their

Australian counter-parts in the orthographic condition when the TL was an opaque language,

namely Irish. The authors speculated that because Turkish is transparent, Turkish speakers

might process orthographic information on a grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence basis which

leads to them being more prone to the facilitative effects of orthography in a transparent

language. They suggested, on the other hand, that Australian speakers process orthographic

information differently. That is, due to the fact that English is opaque, they develop a whole

picture-orthographic representation of lexical items. Hence, they are less affected by the

facilitative effects of orthography in comparison to Turkish speakers. Although English speakers

appear to be less affected by orthography, nonetheless they are affected by it. Therefore, it is

likely that they will also be affected by orthography in learning Spanish as a second language.

Page 44: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

32

There is also evidence that exposure to orthography can help to establish lexical

contrasts for auditorily confusable novel words. Escudero et al., (2008) tested the effect of

training with an auditory versus auditory-orthographic task on the acquisition of auditorily

confusable English words that contain the vowels /æ/ and /ɛ/ (e.g., /bæskət/ and /bɛstət/), a

contrast which does not exist in Dutch, with 50 highly proficient native Dutch speakers. In the

auditory only task, participants learned English non-words by matching their auditory forms to

pictured meanings whereas in the orthographic task, the participants additionally saw the written

forms (e.g., <bestet> for /bɛstət/ and <basket> for /bæskət/). Immediately after the completion

of the tasks they tested the learners’ ability to distinguish between the pictures of the words

containing the target competitor contrasts using an eye-tracking paradigm. The results showed

that the group which had received auditory training fixated on both stimuli with /æ/ and /ɛ/

when presented with either /æ/ or /ɛ/ auditory stimuli. In other words, training with auditory

only input did not lead the participants to establish two separate categories for /ɛ/ and /æ/.

However, the group that had received auditory-orthographic training fixated on /ɛ/, when

presented with auditory /ɛ/, and on /æ/, when presented with auditory /æ/. The mean fixation

proportion on target for /æ/ and /ɛ/ in the absence of orthography were 21.6% and 29.8%,

respectively. However, in the presence of orthography, the mean fixation proportion on target

for /æ/ and /ɛ/ were 26.4% and 25.2%, respectively. The authors thus concluded that learners

make use of abstract knowledge (grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences) to establish new

phonological lexical representations.

More evidence on the evidence on positive effects of orthography was also attested in

Escudero and Wanrooij (2010). They examined the effect of orthography on the perception of

Dutch vowels by 204 Spanish learners of Dutch. The participants included two groups of adult

beginner and advanced learners of Dutch. All participants were required to perform a purely

Page 45: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

33

auditory categorization task and another auditory-orthographic categorization task in which both

of the items to be classified and the response alternatives were presented auditorily. The

categorization task had an XAB format involving the Dutch contrasts /a-ɑ/, /i-ɪ/, /y-ʏ/, /ɪ-ʏ/ and

/i-ʏ/. In the orthographic task, the participants were presented with the same auditory stimuli but

were required to chose from the orthographic representations of the twelve Dutch monophthong

vowels including <aa>, <a>, <ie>, <i>, <uu>, and <u>. For example, when presented with

auditory /a/, they had to choose between <a> and <aa>. The results showed that, whereas /ɑ/

and /a/ were the most difficult contrast in the auditory-only task, this contrast was the easiest to

identify in the orthographic task for both beginners and advanced learners. In other words, other

vowels were significantly better identified for /a/ and /ɑ/ in the auditory only condition but /a/

and /ɑ/ were identified significantly better than other vowels in the orthographic condition. For

example, the percentage correct answers in the auditory only condition for advanced learners for

the contrast /a-ɑ/ and /i-y/ was 59.5 % and 80.1 % respectively. However, the percentage

classification rate of /a/, /ɑ/, /i/, and /y/ in the auditory-orthographic condition for the advanced

group was 86.7%, 68.1%, 38.3%, and 17.3% respectively. The researchers proposed that the

advantage exhibited for the /a-ɑ/ contrast in the auditory-orthographic condition was due to the

confound effect of Spanish speakers relying on durational cues to discriminate between the

Dutch /a/ which is longer than the Dutch /ɑ/ (Escudero, Benders, & Lipski, 2009) as well as the

number of orthographic symbols. That is, providing the double consonant <aa> and single

consonant <a> in the orthographic condition lead the learners to pay more attention to the

durational cues in the auditory stimuli and resulted in the better identification of /a/ and /ɑ/.

All in all, the above studies suggest that orthography can potentially affect positively the

production of target sequences that are prone to misperception (Steele, 2005) and help

distinguish between confusable vowels (Escudero et al., 2008; Escudero & Wanrooij, 2010). In

Page 46: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

34

addition, these studies point to the fact that the degree of L1 opacity determines the extent to

which learners may benefit from the facilitative effects of orthography (Erdener & Burnham,

2005). Specifically, orthography will exert a stronger influence on learners with a transparent

orthography than those with an opaque orthography. In the next section, I will review the

negative effects of orthography, which are central to the research questions regarding the effect

of auditory-orthographic condition and grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency.

2.3.2 Negative effects of orthography on L2 phonological

acquisition

In the previous section, I discussed the results from a number of studies that demonstrate

the positive impact of exposure to orthography on L2 perception and production. In this section,

I will provide an overview of some of the studies that have highlighted orthography’s potential

negative effects. In doing so, I will review some of the factors proposed in the literature as

responsible for shaping the rate of orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-like

productions. Some of the studies reviewed in this section demonstrate that the prerequisite for

orthography-induced transfer is a discrepancy between the sounds to which a shared grapheme

in the TL and L1 corresponds. Specifically, in cases when a shared grapheme corresponds to

different phonemes in the TL and L1, learners may substitute their L1 phoneme for the TL

phoneme. In other words, if a hypothetical grapheme <x> corresponds to a hypothetical

phoneme /y/ in the learners’ L1 and to a hypothetical phoneme /z/ in the TL, learners may

produce /x/ instead of /y/. For example, the grapheme <j> which corresponds to /x/ in Spanish

may be produced as [dʒ] by English speakers because it corresponds to /dʒ/ in English (e.g.

Erdener & Burnham, 2005). In addition to pointing out the inconsistency between the TL and

Page 47: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

35

L1 as the main prerequisite for orthography-induced transfer, these studies also provide some

evidence that there are other factors that modulate the effect of orthography-induced transfer

such as auditory-orthographic condition of learning and/testing, and the amount of exposure to

TL orthographic input over time.

The first of these studies is Young-Scholten (2000) who proposes that the amount of

exposure to TL orthographic input shapes the rate of transfer in the acquisition of the final

devoicing rule in German. In German, obstruents are devoiced in syllable-final position, though

this is not signaled in the orthography. For example, /bʊnd/ is realized as [bʊnt] and written as

<bund> not as *<bunt>. Young-Scholten (2000) carried out an 11-month, longitudinal study of

three American English-speaking exchange students (aged 15, 16 and 17) studying in Germany

who had had no exposure to German prior to their arrival in the host country. She collected the

data on a monthly basis by asking learners to say the German word for adjectives and nouns

written in English on cards. During these sessions, learners were also required to provide

background information by providing ratings on their own amount of exposure to aural and

auditory exposure. These results suggested that exposure to orthography played a crucial role in

the non-acquisition of the final devoicing rule in German (e.g., the German voiceless /t/ in

/bʊnt/, written as <bund> was erroneously produced as *[bʊnd]). The results also showed that

the learner who reported the highest amount of exposure to written German also had the highest

percentage of orthography-induced transfer in production. This study, to the best of my

knowledge, is the only study that considers the effect of quantity of orthographic input on L2

development. However, as acknowledged by the author, the particular measure of amount of

exposure to orthographic input used had its limitations, given that self-reports may not

accurately reflect a learner’s intake of input. Young-Scholten (2002) states that, while there is a

need for more ‘strictly-controlled’ studies where the learners’ amount of exposure to

Page 48: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

36

orthographic input can be manipulated, in practical terms, feasibility issues may interfere with

carrying out such studies. Similarly, Flege (2009) also acknowledges that the amount of input

tends to be estimated and not measured because the information collected regarding the amount

of L1 and TL input a learner might have received is based on self-reports and is therefore

subject to error. He explains that this methodological limitation is due to the fact that collecting

background information on a regular basis from participants is impractical and even unethical

which renders the task almost impossible.

The effect of orthographic inconsistency was also investigated by Bassetti (2007). Her

study differed from those of Young-Scholten (2000) and Erdener and Burnham (2005) in that

she examined the effect of orthographic inconsistency within the TL and not between the TL

and L1. She studied the production of triphthongs in Mandarin in 8 final-year adult Italian-

speaking learners of Mandarin studying at a university in Italy who used the alphabetic pinyin

writing system. The learners were required to do a picture-naming task. This study showed that

despite the fact that the learners were not exposed to pinyin orthography during the picture-

naming task, their production of triphthongs was affected by the representation of these

tripthongs in pinyin. That is, for example, whereas the vowel /o/ in the triphthongs that were

orthographically represented with three graphemes in pinyin (e.g., /iou/ spelled as <you/>) was

phonetically realized 100% of the time (e.g., [iou]), the same vowel was only produced 57% of

the time when the corresponding triphthongs were spelled with only two graphemes (e.g., <iu>

for /iou/ was erroneously produced as *[iu]). These differences were highly significant and the

effect size was large (η2 = .74). The author attributed these results to pinyin being a transparent

orthography, where one grapheme corresponds to one phoneme in most cases. Specifically, it

was reasoned that the learners’ knowledge of the transparency of pinyin could have lead to the

overgeneralization of this characteristic to triphthongs represented with three graphemes.

Page 49: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

37

The presence of orthography at learning and/or testing has also been proposed as a

moderating factor on transfer. For example, task effects were evident in a study of the

production of Polish clusters by 24 novice English-speaking and 14 Japanese-speaking learners

in Young-Scholten et al. (1999). The participants’ ages ranged between 13-44. Japanese and

English participants were chosen because, whereas English allows for more complex syllable

structures (e.g., consonant clusters), Japanese does not do so. The structure of the Polish words

tested were as follows: (i) CC(C)(C)V(C); (ii) C(C)(C)VCC(C); and (iii) CCC(C)VC(C)(C)V.

The experiment consisted of two conditions. In both conditions, participants were given a tape

with recordings of Polish stimuli along with a book that contained their corresponding pictures

and were required to learn the words. The experiment was conducted in three sessions over

several days. Upon finishing the last session, the participants were required to first recite all the

words they had learnt using the picture-book and then perform a picture-naming task in which

they were exposed to the written words. The results showed that the rate of epenthesis in

contrast to deletion was considerably higher for English-speaking participants when learners

were trained with orthography. The overall epenthesis and deletion rates for the English-

speaking group reported in Young-Scholten (2002) were as follows: 26 % and 30%,

respectively, when they were not exposed to orthography at all; 37% and 21%, respectively,

when only exposed to orthography at testing; 28% and 17%, respectively, when exposed to

orthography at learning but not at testing, and 33% and 12%, respectively, when they were

exposed to orthography at learning and testing. Japanese-speaking learners, in contrast,

exhibited a lower rate of deletion when they did not see the words. Young-Scholten (2002)

attributed the higher rate of epenthesis in comparison with the rate of deletion to the memory-

enhancing effect of orthography both during learning and testing.

Page 50: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

38

Evidence of input-based task effects on pronunciation was also found in Erdener and

Burnham (2005). As discussed earlier in Section 2.3.1, using a repetition task, these researchers

tested the role of exposure to audio-visual speech and orthographic information in the

production of native speakers of Turkish and Australian English. The experimental design

involved four conditions during training in terms of the presentation of the stimuli: auditory

only; auditory-visual; auditory-visual-orthographic; and auditory-orthographic. The participants

were tested with Irish English, an opaque language, and Spanish, a transparent language.

Although exposure to orthographic input did have a facilitative effect for both groups, albeit

more so for the Turkish learners whose L1 is more transparent than for Australian speakers

whose L1 is opaque, it also had a hindering effect. Specifically, Turkish speakers, whose L1 is

transparent, were affected by the effect of orthographic incongruency to a greater extent than

their Australian counter-parts, whose L1 is opaque. For example, whereas the Turkish speakers

did not confuse /x/ and /ʒ/ in the auditory only condition, they did so in the auditory-

orthographic condition at a significantly high rate (45.83%). With respect to the Australian

speakers of English, their productions were not significantly affected by the incongruency

between the Spanish and English grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. That is, they did not

make any errors in the production of [x] in the auditory only condition and their error rate

consisted of only 3.13 % in the auditory-orthographic condition. The production of [x] in

Turkish speakers was attributed to the presence of the grapheme <j> which corresponds to /ʒ/ in

Turkish but to /x/ in Spanish. However, there is no indication in the study as to whether the TL

sound actually exists in the Turkish learners’ L1 or not. The general effects of orthography on

non-native speech production in this study were proposed to be double. First, orthography may

interfere with audio-visual speech perception. Specifically, orthographic input may have

affected the perception of TL sounds because it is connected to speech via symbols. Second,

Page 51: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

39

participants, especially the Turkish ones who seemed to rely on orthographic input to a greater

extent, may have focused on the orthographic input and ignored the auditory information.

The effect of orthographic inconsistency has also been examined in Hayes-Harb et al.

(2010). The researchers investigated the relationship between orthographic and phonological

representations in adult English speakers learning bi-syllabic English-like pseudo-words. Their

experiment consisted of both training and testing phases. The participants were assigned to three

different conditions at training (auditory only, congruent, and congruent/incongruent

orthographic conditions) but to one single condition at testing. The training task was a picture-

learning task, where participants saw an image of a concept and heard the word associated with

it from which they had to learn the associations. The three conditions differed in terms of the

presence of orthography and the type of orthographic information available at training. In the

congruent condition, the pictures were accompanied with a written form of the word that

corresponded to the auditory form of the word (<fasha>-[faʃə]), and the incongruent group was

trained with three types of items: (i) congruent control items (<fasha>-[faʃə]); (ii) incongruent

items with a wrong letter (e.g., <faza>-[faʃə]); and (iii) incongruent items with an extra letter

(e.g., <kamand>-[kaməd]). The auditory-only group was trained without any exposure to

orthography. At testing, the participants were shown a picture and heard a word and were asked

whether the word was the correct word for the picture. Participants were shown pictures that

either matched or mismatched the auditory labels that they had been presented with during

training. Both the matched and the mismatched group consisted of congruent, incongruent-extra

letter, and incongruent-wrong letter stimuli. In the matched items, the auditory form that the

participants were presented which matched what they had been presented with auditorily at

training. For example, for the matched congruent stimuli, they heard /[aməg] for the word

‘thumb’ which at training they had also heard as [faməg] and saw as <famog>. For the

Page 52: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

40

incongruent-extra letter items, they saw the word ‘envelope’, for example, and heard the word

[kaməd] which they had also heard as [kaməd] at training for the orthographic forms

<kamad>/<kamand>. For the incongruent-wrong letter context/condition, for the word ‘apple’,

they heard for example [faʃə], which they had also heard as [faʃa] at training and seen as

<fasha>/<faza>. The mismatched incongruent items also consisted of three types of stimuli:

congruent, incongruent-extra-letter, and incongruent-wrong-letter which did not correspond to

the auditory forms or pictures at training. For example, for the mismatched congruent items, the

participants would see the picture of a tiger and hear [faməg] which corresponded to ‘thumb’ at

learning. The mismatched incongruent extra-letter and the incongruent-wrong-letter items

consisted of the auditory label at testing corresponding to the incongruent orthographic forms,

instead of the auditory forms at training. For example, learners were presented with a picture of

an envelope, heard the word [kamənd] at testing which they had heard as [kaməd] and seen as

<kamad> and <kamand> at training, or they were presented with the word ‘apple’, heard the

word and heard /faza/ at testing which they had heard the auditory input [faʃa] and seen the

words, <faza> and <fasha>. The results suggested that there was a significant interaction

between condition and item type with participants being relatively lower in accuracy in the

incongruent/congruent orthography condition on incongruent items. This was interpreted as the

written forms impacting the learners’ memory of the phonological forms of new words. On the

other hand, while Hayes-Harb et al. (2010) did not find an interaction of group and item type for

incongruent-extra-letter items, there was an interaction of group and item type between

incongruent/congruent group and incongruent-wrong-letter items. This showed that, whereas

silent letters do not have a detrimental effect on learning new words, discrepancies between the

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in the L1 and those in new words will affect learning of

new words negatively. Given that English orthography is opaque and both silent letters and

Page 53: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

41

phonemes with multiple written forms exist the authors proposed that the results with respect to

the silent letters were unusual.

The above studies show that a mismatch between the L1 and TL grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences may lead to orthography-induced transfer (Young-Scholten, 2000; Erdener &

Burnham, 2005). In addition, other factors such as the quantity of exposure to orthographic

input over time (Young-Scholten, 2000) and the presence of orthographic input at learning

and/or testing may modulate the effect of orthography on L2 production (Young-Scholten et al.,

1999; Erdener & Burnham, 2005). While these studies show that exposure to orthographic input

can lead to non-target-like productions, there is a need for more studies that would further our

understanding of the factors that affect orthography-induced transfer. Such a study, focusing on

the role of auditory-orthographic condition, grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between the

L1 and TL and different aspects of PM in novice English-speaking learners of Spanish, will be

presented in Chapters 3 and 4.

In Section 2.2, I reviewed studies that have specifically addressed the interfering effect

of orthography in L1 language processing including category formation of L1 phonemes.

Similarly, in this section (2.3), I have reviewed a number of studies that have specifically

addressed the impact of orthography on the acquisition of L2 production. In the next section, I

will move on to discussing PM capacity in relation to L2 acquisition, in particular, the

acquisition of new vocabulary. Because learning TL grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in

the context of vocabulary learning involves storing a string of sounds in the PM and also

comparing the TL sounds with the L1 sounds which correspond to the shared grapheme, it is

plausible that PM effects will be observed in this study in orthography-induced transfer.

Page 54: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

42

2.4 PM capacity and L2 acquisition

Another question in the study to be presented in Chapters 3 and 4 is whether PM affects the

quantity of orthography-induced transfer. As previously mentioned, the acquisition of new

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences embedded in new words, in a vocabulary learning task,

will require learners to store the TL sound among a string of other sounds (e.g., an entire word)

so that they can notice the difference between the L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

and TL grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. Therefore, it is plausible that PM will impact

the effect of orthography-induced transfer. Whereas Sections 2.2 and 2.3 reviewed previous

studies that have focused on the effect of orthography on L1 perception and production and L2

acquisition, given that the effect of PM has not been previously investigated on orthography-

induced transfer, this section will provide a broader picture of how PM may affect L2

acquisition instead.

In this section, I will provide an account of the PM component in Baddeley and Hitch’s

(1974, 2000) model of working memory (2.4.1). Because this study also addresses primacy and

recency effects in orthography-induced transfer, I will review primacy and recency effects

reported in the memory literature (2.4.2). Section 2.4.3 will describe repetition effects in

vocabulary learning, another factor whose effect will be examined in relation to orthography-

induced transfer in the context of vocabulary learning in the present work. Finally, Section 2.4.4

will review the relationship between individual variation in PM and L2 acquisition, another

variable of interest in the experiment to be presented in Chapters 3 and 4.

Page 55: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

43

2.4.1 PM

In this section, I will describe PM in Baddeley and Hitch’s (1974, 2000, 2003) highly influential

working memory model. In order to provide a complete view of the model, I will also briefly

describe the other components of the model, even though the effect of the other components is

not examined in this study. In Baddeley and Hitch’s revised (2003) model of working memory,

(see Figure 1 below), PM, also called the phonological loop, is one of the four components of

working memory. The three other components of this model are the central executive, the visuo-

spatial sketchpad, and the episodic buffer. PM consists of two sub-systems, the phonological

store and the articulatory rehearsal system. The former temporarily stores verbal/acoustic

information for approximately two seconds whereas the latter is responsible for covert or overt

rehearsal of the materials, thereby prolonging the retention of information in the phonological

store.

Figure 1. The revised working memory model, (Baddeley 2003, p.196)

The phonological loop can be considered an on-line capacity for processing and analyzing new

information (Baddeley & Hitch, 1974; Baddeley, Gathercole & Papagno, 1998; Baddeley, 1999,

Page 56: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

44

2003). Whereas PM is associated with storing auditory information, the visuo-sketchpad

temporarily restores visual and spatial information. The PM and sketchpad are also sometimes

referred to as slave systems because they are controlled by the central executive. The central

executive, in contrast, is responsible for processing operations such as dividing attention,

focusing, and switching. It is responsible for overseeing basic working memory subsystems and

long-term memory. The episodic buffer, a more recent addition to the model, creates integrated

episodes by combining information from the specialized subsidiary storage systems and long-

term memory.

In this section, I have provided an overview of one of the most prominent working

memory models. In doing so, I have focused on defining PM. In the next section, I will describe

two of the well-known aspects of working memory, primacy and recency effects as well as

repetition effects. The effect of primacy and recency effects as well as repetition on

orthography-induced transfer will be tested in the present study.

2.4.2. Primacy and recency effects

There is ample evidence to suggest that vocabulary learning, non-word repetition, and serial list

recall (recalling items in the order in which they occurred), a well-known characteristic of PM,

are related abilities (e.g., Gathercole & Baddeley, 1993; Baddeley et al., 1998). Hence,

assuming that PM will play a role in orthography-induced L1-based phonological transfer, it is

also plausible that primacy and recency effects will also shape orthography-induced transfer.

Specifically, this effect should be observed both at the word and list levels. That is grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences presented to learners word or list initially or word or list finally

should be better stored and recalled and exhibit a lower proportion of transfer. Currently, there

Page 57: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

45

are no previous studies that have examined these effects with respect to orthography-induced

transfer. Therefore, in this section, I will provide a brief overview of some of the findings

concerning primacy and recency effects in recall tasks, for both word and non-word list recall as

well as for word and (non)-word recall.

A robust finding in memory studies is that, when participants are presented with a list of

single items, there is a higher probability of recall for initial and final list items (Deese &

Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965; Foreit, 1976). Studies have

repeatedly shown U-shaped or S-shaped serial position curves in which recall is initially

accurate, then decreases throughout the list, and finally improves toward the end of the task

(e.g., Deese & Kaufman., 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965). This is normally

referred to as primacy recency effect. The initial position recall advantage has been attributed to

possible elevated attention and recapitulation/rehearsal leading to a greater probability of

transfer of the information and consequent consolidation into long-term memory (Deese &

Kaufman, 1957; Atkinson & Shifrin, 1968; Craik, 1970; Rundus & Atkinson, 1970; Rundus,

1971). The recall advantage exhibited with final items, on the other hand, has been suggested to

be due to the end-of-list items still residing in a limited-capacity short-term buffer from which

they are reported without error (Atkinson, & Shiffrin, 1968). Given that the study to be

presented also tests the effect of primacy and recency effects on orthography-induced transfer, I

will provide a brief overview of some of the previous studies in the memory literature.

Murdock (1962), one of the pioneering studies on serial position effects, demonstrated

that, when participants were asked to recall list items with varying list lengths and presentation

rates, a primacy effect appeared to extend over the first three or four serial positions, a recency

effect spanned the last eight words, and a horizontal asymptote (a straight line) spanned position

Page 58: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

46

5 up to the last eight serial positions. Figure 2 shows typical serial position curves. As shown,

primacy and recency effects are observed for lists varying between 10-40 items. In other words,

items that are presented at the beginning of a list and/or at the end of a list have a higher

probability of recall.

Figure 2. Typical serial position curves observed for different list lengths and presentation rates

in a free recall task (Murdock 1962, p.483)

Empirical evidence suggests that positional privileges are also apparent at retrieval and

recognition when single words (as opposed to word lists) are concerned. For example, Brown

and McNeill (1966) examined working memory effects in adult native English speakers. They

attempted to induce a tip-of-the tongue state (when information is available but not fully

accessible in memory) in English undergraduate students by presenting them with definitions of

infrequent words. For example, they presented participants with the definition ‘to leave the

throne’ for the word ‘abdicate’. The typical bow-shaped serial recall curve was present in the

recall of low frequency words by English speaking undergraduate students. Horowitz et

al.(1968) also found that, when words of 6-9 syllables were read out to English-speaking

participants, when showing the participants only fragments of words prior to eliciting recall, the

Page 59: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

47

beginnings of words or the endings of words resulted in a correct response more readily and

with the shortest latency than with the middle of words. However, showing the participants the

beginnings of words elicited more correct responses and with shorter latencies than with word

endings.

Serial position effects have also been investigated in non-word repetition tasks and non-

word list recall tasks, albeit to a lesser extent as pointed out by Gupta (2005). This researcher

examined 20 English-speaking undergraduate students and found significant primacy and

recency effects in non-word repetition tasks in both non-word repetition of words of 4 and 7

syllables in length. It was noted that serial position effects in non-words decreased in a similar

manner as serial position effects in lists of known words or digits decrease steadily from list

length 7–2. It was therefore speculated that the same underlying mechanisms that are operative

in serial recall at the list level are also operative at the word level.

In summary, all in all, there is evidence of primacy and recency effects both at the list

and (non)-word level. Given the prevalence of primacy recency effects in (serial) list recall,

(non-)word repetition, it is plausible that similar effects would be observed in orthography-

induced transfer, given that it is plausible that learners will have to rely on their PM to store the

TL sound and notice the differences between the TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences. If PM is indeed involved in orthography-induced transfer, then it is plausible

that phenomena that characterize its working including primacy and recency effects will also

shape orthography-induced transfer. Although such a hypothesis seems plausible, there have

been no previous studies that have examined the effect of memory biases in relation to

orthography-induced transfer. The effect of these phenomena on orthography-induced transfer

will be tested both at the word and list levels in this study. In this section, I have discussed

Page 60: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

48

primacy and recency effects. In the next section, I will discuss another working memory

phenomenon, namely repetition effects.

2.4.3 Effect of repetition on L2 vocabulary learning

Another basic phenomenon of PM is the facilitative effect of repetition of the to-be-remembered

item on its recall (e.g., Hebb, 1961; Atkinson & Shiffrin, 1968; Mathews & Tulving, 1973). For

example, Hebb (1961) presented participants with 24 lists of 9 digit items and measured the

impact of repetition of items on individual lists on immediate serial recall. The participants were

not informed, however, that the list on Trial 3 was repeated on every subsequent third trial

among a number of lists. The results showed that performance improved with repetition,

compared to that measured in non-repeating trials. In other words, as trials progressed, per-

formance systematically improved on the repeating string relative to the novel ones.

There is also considerable evidence to suggest that repetition affects implicit vocabulary

learning in L2 acquisition (e.g., Saragai et al., 1978; Horst et al., 1998; Rott, 2000; Waring &

Takaki, 2003; Webb, 2007). Whereas previous research suggests that repetition is beneficial for

learning new lexical items, studies differ in terms of their proposals concerning the number of

encounters with new words necessary for acquisition to take place. Given that the study to be

presented in Chapters 3 and 4 also tests the effect of repetition on orthography-induced transfer

in a vocabulary-learning task, in this section, I will provide a brief account of some of the

prominent L2 vocabulary studies which have examined the effect of repetition on vocabulary

learning.

One of the first studies to investigate the impact of repetition on L2 vocabulary learning

through reading is Saragai et al. (1978). Twenty advanced English-speakers were asked to read

Page 61: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

49

Anthony Burgess’s (1962) A Clockwork Orange. The novel was in English but contained words

of Russian slang which were unknown to the participants. The participants were required to read

the book at home and were tested on the vocabulary within a few days of their finishing reading.

The researchers did not originally disclose the real aim of the experiment to the participants.

Instead they told them that, upon finishing the book, they would have to do a comprehension

and literary criticism of the book. The researchers found a significant positive correlation

between word frequency in the novel and vocabulary learning. The size of the correlation

confirmed that repetition positively affected learning. Additionally, they suggested that other

factors such as meaningfulness of the context, and the degree of similarity between the TL and

L1 form of the words may also affect acquisition. Learners were then tested with a surprise

multiple-choice test which required them to recognize a correct definition for each word. The

results showed that words presented to learners fewer than six times were learnt by half of the

learners whereas words presented six or more times were learnt by 93% of participants. Based

on these findings, these authors proposed that, in general, ten encounters were required for the

acquisition of an unknown word, although different words may be acquired at different rates.

Horst et al. (1998) studied the effect of repetition on the acquisition of novel words in

English by 34 low-intermediate Arabic-speaking learners. Participants were required to read

Thomas Hardy’s (Jones 1979) The Mayor of Casterbridge, over six class-room sessions, over a

period of ten days. After a lapse of one week, the participants were tested with a 45-item

multiple-choice test which required recognizing a correct definition for each word as well as an

association test in which participants were required to make a semantic association between two

words by rejecting a third one; the same two tests had been administered as a pre-test about a

week before the reading sessions had started. There was a significant mean vocabulary gain

when pre- and post-reading multiple-choice test results were compared. Performance on the

Page 62: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

50

word association test also improved significantly (16%). In addition, there was a significant

correlation between the number of times each word occurred in the book and relative learning

gains. The authors highlighted that, in general, the mean vocabulary gain value (5 words) was

low and attributed this to the fact that learners were of low proficiency. They speculated that

higher vocabulary gains would have been observed, had the learners been at an advanced level.

In addition, the size of gains for the effect of repetition on vocabulary learning varied

considerably from word to word. Horst et al. (1998) suggested that the differences in the size of

gains between the target words could have been due to the presence or absence of corresponding

pictures in the book as well as to the category of the target words; there were higher gains for

nouns in comparison with other lexical categories. The frequency analysis results suggested that

eight or more encounters with a given new lexical item were required for acquisition to take

place.

The effect of frequency of exposure on new vocabulary acquisition was also tested by

Rott (2000). Over a period of 13 weeks, she tested the effect of the difference between 2, 4, and

6 exposures to unknown nouns and verbs related to everyday life in 95 fourth-semester English-

speaking learners of German at the University of Illinois. In weeks 1-4, tests were conducted to

ensure that the target words were unfamiliar to the participants. Vocabulary learning sessions

took place in weeks 4-13 with participants being divided into 3 exposure groups: (i) the 2-

exposure group; (ii) the 4-exposure group; and (iii) the 6-exposure group. Each group was

exposed to the same vocabulary set once a week. At each session/exposure, learners were

required to read 2 sets of passages, each of which contained 6 different target words. Learners

were tested immediately after, a week after, and a month after reading. To assess word

acquisition and retention, a recognition and a production task were administered. In the

recognition task, learners were provided with a list of words (12 target stimuli and 8 distracters)

Page 63: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

51

as well as 4 definitions for each word and were requested to choose the correct definition. The

production task required learners to translate the list of words into their native language. The

tests were administered three times: (i) immediately after reading; (ii) after 1 week; and (iii)

after 4 weeks. Learners who had encountered unfamiliar words two, four or six times during

reading demonstrated significantly more word knowledge than students who had not

encountered the words during reading. The effect of reading for word learning had measurable

effects immediately after testing, after reading exposure, and 1 week later. In addition, all

learners retained a significant amount of passive vocabulary knowledge over a period of 4

weeks. However, half of the learners showed a significant decrease in productive word

knowledge over 4 weeks. Moreover, whereas the effect of two and four encounters was similar

for both the productive and receptive word knowledge, six encounters resulted in a significantly

larger vocabulary gain. Hence, it was concluded that six encounters are needed for considerable

lexical gains to occur and that vocabulary growth through reading has a stronger effect on

passive than active vocabulary knowledge.

In another study, Waring and Takaki (2003) examined the effect of repetition on the

acquisition of new words in 15 lower-intermediate Japanese-speaking learners of English

ranging from 19 to 21 years of age. The participants were asked to read a graded (easier) version

of Antonione de St. Exupery’s The Little Prince (1943). 25 English-like nonsense words were

substituted for the existing nouns in the text. For example, <week> was changed into <prink>.

The meanings of verbs and adverbs were deemed more difficult to guess from the context and so

only nouns and adjectives were chosen. In addition, words that differed in their frequency of

occurrence were tested: those which appeared once, four to five times, eight to ten times,

thirteen to fourteen, and fifteen to eighteen times in the entire book. Participants were tested

immediately after reading the book, a week to ten days later, and three months after reading the

Page 64: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

52

book. A word form recognition test, multiple choice recognition test, and a translation test were

administered. The word recognition test required the participants to circle any words that they

recognized from the text. The multiple-choice recognition test was a four-choice test including a

single correct meaning and one distracter. The translation test presented the 25 words in a list

and the participants were asked to write the meanings in Japanese. Few new words were learnt

and learners were more successful at learning new words when encountered more frequently.

For example, words encountered more than eight times had approximately 50% chance of recall

three months after the test in the word recognition and multiple-choice translation tasks. Given

that the unprompted translation task was considered to be the most representative of learning, it

was speculated that it may take between 25-30 encounters to acquire new vocabulary.

The effect of repetition on vocabulary acquisition was also tested in Webb (2007) which

shows that orthographic knowledge of the word benefits most from repetition. He examined the

effects of 1, 3, 7, and 10 encounters with nonsense words with 98 intermediate Japanese-

speaking learners of English. 23 first year students were assigned to the control group and did

not complete any of the learning tasks. The learners were assigned to four experimental groups

in which the first group encountered each target word once, the second group encountered each

target word three times, and the third group encountered each target word seven times. The task

involved reading a set of number of pages with each page presenting ten contexts and each

context containing a different target word. Thus, after reading one page, the participants had

seen only one new word. With regards to the stimuli, ten target words were chosen (six nouns,

four verbs). The participants were required to perform ten different tests including productive

knowledge of orthography, receptive knowledge of orthography, and receptive knowledge of

meaning. In the productive knowledge of orthography test, participants were prompted with the

auditory cue of a new word that they had heard and were asked to write the word in English.

Page 65: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

53

The test for the receptive knowledge of orthography was a four-choice multiple-choice test that

provided the learners with a correct answer and three distracters. In this test, the learners were

required to circle the correct spelling of the word. The receptive knowledge of meaning and

form required learners to translate a list of words. Whereas intermediate learners were required

to take all the tests, the control group only had to take the productive knowledge of orthography

test. The size of correlations suggested that repetition does play a significant role in gaining

vocabulary knowledge. The results also showed that gains in all aspects of knowledge tended to

increase as the number of presentations increased and that, after 10 encounters, the gains were

significantly larger than after one encounter for all aspects of knowledge. Moreover, the results

revealed that after only one encounter, sizable gains were observed in both receptive and

productive knowledge of orthography (67% and 50% respectively). Although sizable gains were

also found for other aspects of vocabulary learning (e.g., 58% for meaning and form), the gains

were significantly higher for knowledge of orthography. Given these results, the authors

suggested that orthography is the first knowledge type to be acquired.

In sum, the general picture that emerges from these studies is that repetition positively

affects learning, even though there is no consensus as to how many encounters are required for

acquisition to take place (e.g., between 6 to more than 20 times). The wide range of frequency

of exposure necessary to acquire vocabulary via reading in a TL that was observed in the

various studies could be due to different factors including but not limited to differences in (i)

specific texts (ii) testing procedures; and (iii) differences in the stimuli. These differences could

have been due to different levels of difficulty both in the vocabulary learning tasks as well as the

tests that would explain the discrepancies in the results. For example, a simple word recognition

task is less demanding than a vocabulary test that taps into various aspects of word learning.

Along the same lines, reading a passage requires less focus than reading an entire book.

Page 66: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

54

Moreover, differences in the type and number and type of stimuli might have resulted in the

different outcomes. All in all, differences in methodological approaches might have lead to

differences in the results in the studies reviewed here.

Another pattern that emerges is that the focus of these studies has been the effect of

repetition on the acquisition of meaning and less attention has been paid to the effect of

frequency of exposure on the active learning of word form. In particular, there appears to be a

gap with respect to the effect of frequency of exposure to new words on the acquisition of new

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. Webb (2007) appears to be the only study that has

examined spelling rules in general in the context of repetition of new vocabulary learning.

While it is clear that more exposure to new words in an L2 leads to a better encoding of these

words, it is not clear how and to what degree repetition of new words may impact the

acquisition of new grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in the TL and subsequently lower

the proportion of transfer.

In this section I have reviewed some of the previous literature that suggests that

repetition positively affects the acquisition of new vocabulary in reading. It is plausible that

repetition will also affect orthography-induced transfer, for example, see Chapter 4. In the next

section, I will review some of the previous studies that have examined the effect of PM capacity

on learning various aspects of an L2, including vocabulary learning.

2.4.4 PM capacity and individual variation in L2 acquisition

Another question to be investigated here is whether there is a negative correlation between

individual PM capacity and orthography-induced transfer in the L2 acquisition of phonology.

Given the lack of previous literature on the relationship between PM capacity and orthography-

Page 67: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

55

induced transfer, I will provide an overview of studies that have considered this relationship in

other domains of L2 learning. There is a considerable body of experimental research that has

examined the role of PM in L2 acquisition (e.g., Service, 1992; Service & Kohonen, 1995;

Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten, 1999; Gathercole, Service, Hitch, Adams & Martin, 1999;

French, 2004; Mizera, 2006; O’Brien, Segalowitz, Collentine & Freed et al., 2006, 2007;

Hummel, 2009). A review of the studies in this section will show that apart from Mizera (2006)

who has not reported a correlation between PM and L2 learning, there is ample evidence that

suggests that there is a correlation between individual variation in PM and different aspects of

L2 learning (e.g., Service, 1992, Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten.,

1999; French, 2004; O’Brien et al., 2006 & 2007; Hummel, 2009). While the effect of PM on

orthography-induced transfer has not been investigated, as previously mentioned, given the

positive correlation between PM and different aspects of TL learning reported in some of the

studies, such a correlation is plausible and will be indeed tested in the present study. PM may be

a determining factor in modulating the rate of orthography-induced transfer given that, in order

for learners to notice the mismatches between their L1 and TL grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences, they need to store the sounds corresponding to a shared grapheme in their L1

and TL, in order to compare them with the sound represented in their L1. That the ability to

store L2 sounds is impacted by learners’ PM capacity will become apparent in this section,

especially in studies that have demonstrated a link between L2 vocabulary learning and PM

capacity (e.g., Service, 1992; Service & Kohonen., 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten, 1999;

French, 2004; Hummel, 2009)

A number of studies have examined the role of PM in L2 vocabulary and grammar

learning from a developmental perspective in both children and adolescents. Service (1992) was

one of the first studies that examined the relationship between PM and L2 proficiency. In a

Page 68: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

56

longitudinal study, she tested Finnish children beginning to learn English in a school setting

(average age 9;4 years). PM was indexed using an English-based non-word repetition task as

well as a Finnish-based non-word English repetition task. English proficiency was measured in

terms of listening, reading comprehension, and production. PM was found to be a good

predictor of L2 proficiency in the first 2-3 years of schooling. Specifically, phonological scores

taken in the first testing session correlated with L2 proficiency in the final testing session

administered 2.5 years later. It was hypothesized that the correlation between PM and L2

proficiency may be due to the relationship between PM and vocabulary acquisition. This

hypothesis was tested in a follow up study (Service & Kohonen, 1995) that examined a subset of

the same group of children from the 1992 study. In this latter research, PM was again measured

using an English non-word repetition task. The L2 proficiency task, in addition to

comprehension and production tasks, included a vocabulary test. There was a correlation

between performance on the non-word repetition task and overall L2 proficiency, as well as a

strong correlation between PM and L2 vocabulary learning.

Whereas Service (1992) and Service and Kohonen (1995) established a link between PM

and L2 proficiency as measured by vocabulary learning, a number of studies have debated the

effect of PM on learning in low versus high proficiency learners. For example, Cheung (1996)

studied both high and low proficiency bilingual Chinese students whose average age was 12.5

years. PM measures were obtained using a non-word repetition task and a vocabulary test was

conducted measuring the total number of trials needed to learn the Mandarin translation of three

English words. Based on the results, PM was a predictor of L2 word learning ability, albeit in

the low proficiency group only. It was consequently hypothesized that high proficiency

individuals rely on long-term knowledge of English instead of PM. Given that PM affects

vocabulary learning in low proficiency learners, and because the learners in the present study

Page 69: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

57

are also novice learners of Spanish as an L2, it is also plausible that PM capacity will affect the

quantity of orthography-induced transfer.

Another study that corroborates the impact of PM on learning at the beginning stages of

acquisition is Dufva and Voeten (1999). This longitudinal study investigated the effect of PM

and native language (NL) literacy in 160 child learners of English as a foreign language. These

researchers tested Finish school children from the first to the third grade. In their study, the level

of proficiency in English was measured in terms of active vocabulary, listening comprehension,

and communicative skills. The researchers measured PM using a pseudo-word repetition test

and literacy skills were measured in terms of word recognition and comprehension. The results

showed that both PM and NL literacy had positive effects on learning English as a foreign

language and explained much of the variance at the lowest level of English proficiency (grade

3).

That there is a correlation between low L2 proficiency and vocabulary learning has also

been demonstrated in French (2004). In a similar manner to Cheung (1996), French investigated

the association between PM, as measured by an Arabic-based non-word repetition task, and

vocabulary and grammatical knowledge acquisition in francophone children enrolled in a 5-

month intensive English program in Quebec. PM was tested at the beginning and end of the

program. As in Cheung (1996), PM was found to be the predictor of vocabulary gains but not

grammatical gains in participants with low rather than high proficiency levels, suggesting that

contributions from PM to L2 learning may become less important as familiarity with the TL

increases.

The relationship between PM and L2 learning has also been investigated in adult L2

learning from a developmental point of view. For example, in a longitudinal study, O’Brien et

Page 70: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

58

al. (2006) examined the association between PM, operationalised in a serial English-based non-

word repetition task, and the development of productive vocabulary (e.g., unique words,

neologisms such as ‘problemo’); narrative abilities (such as correct past participle production,

third person morphology); accuracy of elements of inflectional morphology; and the use of

complex grammatical structures (e.g., accurate use of prepositions and pronouns). These

researchers collected speech samples from 43 native English-speaking adults learning Spanish

as an L2 who had had at least two prior semesters of formal study of Spanish. The participants

were grouped into less and more proficient groups. PM was measured using a serial non-word

recognition task in which the participants judged whether the presentation order of two strings

of non-words was the same or different, both at the beginning and end of the semester. The

results showed that a higher PM score correlated with a larger repertoire of words at both test

times. However, PM did not correlate with vocabulary gain/use. The lack of correlation between

vocabulary acquisition and PM was partly attributed to the fact that a non-word recognition task

as opposed to a non-word repetition task had been used, suggesting that perhaps vocabulary

acquisition might be more closely related to the repetition abilities/articulatory component of

PM. On the other hand, PM was significantly correlated with the development of L2 narrative

skills for less proficient participants and with gains in correct use of function words for more

proficient participants. Overall, the results suggested that PM plays an important role in

narrative development at earlier stages of L2 learning and in the acquisition of grammatical

competence at later stages.

The role of PM in L2 adult learning has also been investigated by Hummel (2009) from

a developmental perspective with 77 advanced adult native-speakers of French who were

advanced learners of English. Hummel examined the relationship between PM, aptitude, and L2

proficiency as measured via vocabulary and grammatical knowledge as well as reading

Page 71: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

59

comprehension as operationalised by traditional aptitude tests such as the Modern Language

Aptitude Test. L2 proficiency was tested in terms of vocabulary and grammatical knowledge

and reading comprehension as measured by the Michigan Test of English Language Proficiency

(MTELP). The participants were divided into two subsets: a less proficient advanced group and

a more proficient advanced group. There was a significant correlation between PM and

vocabulary learning, PM and L2 proficiency, and PM and grammatical knowledge. However,

there were no correlations between PM and reading comprehension. On the other hand, aptitude

test results were correlated with reading comprehension and grammatical knowledge. In

addition, while there was a correlation with the lower proficiency subset group of the advanced

learners and vocabulary knowledge, PM was not the predictor for the most advanced sub-set of

the advanced learners. The author stated that better PM leads to better processing abilities,

retention, and repetition of phonetic material which in turn leads to better processing of new

sound patterns in a second language.

While some studies point to PM mainly affecting the initial stages of acquisition, which

is the same level of proficiency tested in the present study, there are other studies that point to

the impact of PM with more proficient adults as well, albeit with respect to oral fluency and

perceptual categorization. For example, O’Brien et al. (2007) showed that PM is implicated in

developmental gains in L2 oral fluency. These researchers examined the relationship between

PM and L2 fluency gains in 43 novice and intermediate proficiency English-speaking adult

learners of Spanish at both the beginning and end of the semester. PM was operationalised as an

English-based serial non-word recognition task. Oral fluency included both general oral ability,

measured in terms of the total number of words spoken and the length in words of the longest

turn, and oral fluidity measures, measured in terms of rate of speech, mean length of speech runs

in words containing no silent pauses or hesitations greater than 400 ms, mean length of speech

Page 72: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

60

runs in words containing no filled pauses, and longest speech run in words containing no silent

or filled pauses. PM played a role in the oral fluency gains of adults learning Spanish and the

PM scores predicted the learners’ oral fluency as measured by the amount of speech they

produced, the length of their longest turn, their speech rate, the amount of speech they produced

between filled pauses, and the length of their longest fluent runs at the end of the study in a

number of measures at the end of the semester. The study suggests that initial PM was highly

correlated with L2 oral fluency development.

PM has also been found to impact perceptual ability. Aliaga-García, Mora and Cerviño-

Povedano (2011) examined the effect of PM on the perception of vowels using high-variability

phonetic training. They tested bilingual Catalan-Spanish speakers studying English as foreign

language who had completed a semester of formal study of English Phonetics. PM capacity

measures were obtained using a Catalan-based serial non-word repetition task. Perceptual

accuracy was assessed at pre- and post-test through discrimination and identification tasks and

the perceptual scores. The differences between mean correct identification and discrimination

scores at pre-test and post-test showed that high PM capacity individuals outperformed low PM

capacity individuals in vowel categorization and had higher gains in perceptual ability after

training. The authors concluded that PM may have a role in learners’ use of cue weighting

which may lead to a better categorization of L2 sounds as well as an advantage in the

development of accurate long-term representations for L2 vowels.

While the above studies suggest that PM affects different domains of L2 learning, either

at the beginning stages of acquisition and/or later stages, there have also been studies that have

not found any evidence in support of the role of PM in L2 acquisition. For example, Mizera

(2006) studied 44 English-speaking university adult learners of Spanish and did not find an

Page 73: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

61

effect of PM on oral proficiency. In his study, both low and high-proficiency learners were

tested. PM was measured in three different modes: (a) a verbal mode as in a speaking span test

in which the participants are presented with a list of letters and are required to recall them; (b) a

non-verbal mode as in a math span test which used numbers and arithmetic problems as

materials; and (c) a non-word repetition test. Oral fluency was analyzed in terms of speech rate,

inter-clausal pauses, and morpho-syntactic error rate of recorded speech samples. The results of

each of the PM tests were correlated with the fluency measures. However, none of the

correlations between PM and fluency measures yielded significant results. Therefore, it was

concluded that PM was not implicated in oral fluency.

Together, the above studies show that PM in L2 language learning has been examined in

relation to L2 vocabulary learning, the acquisition of the morphosyntax, oral fluency, and

perceptual categorization. The majority of the evidence points to a positive effect of PM on L2

acquisition (Service 1992; Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Kohonen, 1999;

French, 2004; O’Brien et al 2006, 2007; Aliaga et al., 2011). In addition, there is considerable

evidence that points to the positive effect of PM on vocabulary learning in low proficiency

learners (Service 1992; Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten, 1999;

French, 2004). These studies are particularly relevant to the present work because they also

investigates low proficiency learners. The sole study that I am aware of that has not found any

correlation between PM capacity and L2 acquisition is Mizera (2006). A lack of a significant

correlation between PM capacity and L2 acquisition in Mizera (2006) might have been due to a

small sample size. Although a sample size of 44 participants is comparable to other studies that

have found a positive correlation between PM and L2 vocabulary learning, such as O’Brien et

al., (2006) which studied 43 learners, power analysis tests were not performed in Mizera (2006)

Page 74: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

62

to show whether one could say with confidence that these results were reflective of the larger

population.

All in all, the majority of the evidence points to a positive correlation between PM

capacity and L2 learning, including vocabulary learning. However, there have been no previous

studies that have examined the effect of PM on orthography-induced transfer. Given the effect

of PM capacity on L2 vocabulary learning, in particular in low proficiency learners as well as

the fact that the learners in the experimental study to be presented in Chapters 3 and 4 were

novice learners and were required to perform a picture-naming task, it is plausible that PM

capacity will be correlated with the quantity of orthography-induced transfer.

2.5 Chapter summary

In this chapter, I have reviewed previous studies that have addressed the role of orthography on

the L2 acquisition of phonology as well as L1 perception and production. The review of

previous research on the influence of orthography on L2 phonological acquisition demonstrates

that orthography can affect both positively (e.g., Erdener & Burnham., 2005; Steele, 2005;

Escudero et al., 2008) and negatively (e.g., Young-Scholten, 2000; Young-Scholten, 2002;

Erdener & Burnham., 2005; Bassetti, 2007; Hayes-Harb et al., 2010) L2 production and

perception. With regards to the negative effect of orthography, some of the factors that have

been shown to lead to non-target-like productions in the presence of orthography are (a) the type

of auditory-orthographic input at the time of learning and production (Young-Scholten, 1999;

Erdener & Burnham, 2005); (b) inconsistency between the TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences (Young-Scholten, 2000; Erdener & Burnham., 2005; Hayes-Harb et al., 2010);

(c) inconsistency in grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in the TL (Bassetti, 2007); and (d)

Page 75: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

63

the amount of input available to learners over the course of learning (Young-Scholten, 2000). A

review of these factors has shown that, although there is a growing body of literature on the

effect of orthography on L2 phonological acquisition not much is known about the factors that

shape orthography-induced transfer.

This chapter has also shown orthography effects in L1 perception. A review of previous

literature on the effect of orthography and literacy also suggested that (1) inconsistency between

orthography and phonology can affect phonological processing in adults (Seidenberg &

Tanenhaus, 1979; Taft & Hambly, 1985; Zeilger & Ferrand, 1998; Halle et al., 2000; Tyler &

Burnham, 2006; Ranbom & Connine, 2011); (2) onset of reading acquisition, specifically

learning grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences promotes language specific perception in

children (Burnham et al., 1991; Burnham, 2003) and (3) literacy affects both L1 perception

(Morais et al., 1979; Reid et al, 1986, Mazzaro, 2011) and production (Mazzaro, 2011). Given

these studies, it is plausible that orthography will also affect the population in the present study,

namely novice literate adult learners of Spanish.

This chapter also highlighted the fact that in spite of the current evidence on the effect of

orthography in L1 and L2 phonology, the role of orthography for the most part has been ignored

in the models of L2 phonological acquisition (e.g., Flege 1995; Brown, 1998, 2000; Best &

Tyler, 2007). In previous models, transfer has been formalized in light of phonetic (e.g., Flege,

1995, Best & Tyler, 2007) and phonological categories (e.g., Brown, 1998; 2000). The only

model that recognizes the potential influence of orthography on L1-based phonological transfer

is Best and Tyler’s (2007) PAM-L2. However, this model only hypothesizes an effect of

orthography on category assimilation in cases where the TL sound is different from the L1.

Therefore, there remains room for future models to consider the potential influence of

Page 76: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

64

orthography on phonological transfer. The present study provides further empirical evidence for

the effect of orthography on phonological transfer and focuses on cases of grapheme-to-

phoneme inconsistencies between English and Spanish, where the TL is an existing sound in the

L1.

In addition to reviewing the role of orthography in the L2 acquisition of phonology, an

overview of the role of PM in L2 acquisition was provided. First, PM was described according

to a prominent model of working memory (Baddeley & Hitch, 1974, 2000) and then its primary

characteristics were reviewed. The two universal PM phenomena reviewed here were primacy

and recency effects (Deese & Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965; Brown

& McNeill, 1966; Horowitz et al., 1968; Craik, 1970; Rundus & Atkinson, 1970; Rundus, 1971

Foreit, 1976; Gupta 2005) and repetition effects (Hebb, 1961; Atkinson & Shiffrin, 1968;

Mathews & Tulving, 1973). Repetition effects were also reviewed in the context of L2

vocabulary learning (Saragai et al, 1978; Horst et al., 1998; Rott, 2000; Waring & Takaki, 2003;

Webb, 2007). Here it was seen that repetition positively affects the L2 acquisition of new words.

Following the review of the phenomena of PM working and the role of another aspect of PM,

namely PM capacity was examined in light of L2 acquisition. A review of previous studies that

have examined PM’s effect on the L2 acquisition of different domains showed that, in most

cases there is a positive impact on vocabulary learning with low proficiency learners (Service

1992; Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten, 1999; French, 2004).

Consequently, given that learning of new grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences most likely

requires the storing of the TL sound in order that learners may notice the mismatch between the

TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, it was hypothesized that PM would also be

implicated in orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-like productions. This

prediction, along with others, will be tested in the following chapters.

Page 77: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

65

Chapter 3

Hypotheses & methodology

In the preceding chapter, I reviewed the literature related to the characterization of transfer in

models of L2 acquisition, the role of orthography in L1 perception and L2 acquisition as well as

the relationship between different aspects of PM and L2 learning. In this chapter, I will present

the hypotheses and the methodology of a new experimental study investigating the influence of

orthography in L2 phonological acquisition; the results of this study will be presented in Chapter

4.

The study in question involved novice English-speaking learners of Spanish who

completed two tasks designed to test the hypothesized effect of presence of orthography and the

following factors on L1-based phonological transfer: auditory-orthographic condition,

grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency and PM aspects.. The main task, a Spanish picture-naming

task, and the secondary task, a Farsi based non-word repetition PM task, had the following

goals. The picture-naming task aimed to determine the effect of the following factors on the

proportion of orthography-induced transfer in production: (1) exposure to auditory-orthographic

input at the time of learning and at production (discussed in Section 2.3.2 in Chapter 2); (2)

inconsistency between English and Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences (discussed

in Section 2.3.2 in Chapter 2); (3) primacy and recency/ positional effects at the list level and

primacy effects at the word level (discussed in Section 2.4.2 in Chapter 2), and (4) repetition

effects/round (discussed in Section 2.4.3 in Chapter 2). The PM task, on the other hand, sought

to determine individual participants’ PM capacities so that individual scores could be correlated

with the mean proportion of orthography-induced transfer in order to investigate the potential

effect of PM on orthography-based transfer for the first time.

Page 78: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

66

In the remainder of this chapter, I first provide my hypotheses (Section 3.1). I then turn

to the various methodological aspects of the experiment’s design including the participants

(Section 3.2), and details of the picture-naming task (Section 3.3) and the PM task (Section 3.4),

stating the motivation behind the particular experimental designs and describing both the stimuli

and procedures involved. Finally, the testing protocol in this experiment is explained in Section

3.5. I now turn to the study’s hypotheses.

3.1 Hypotheses

In Chapter 2, Section 2.3, the role of orthography in shaping L2 phonological acquisition was

examined. In addition, PM and some of its principal aspects, namely primacy and recency

effects and repetition effects, were reviewed and the potential effects of PM capacity on L2

acquisition, in particular vocabulary learning, were discussed. I will now present a series of

hypotheses motivated by the findings of the studies reviewed in Chapter 2.

1. General effect of orthography on transfer:

Based on Young-Scholten et al. (1999), Young-Scholten (2000, 2002) and Erdener and

Burnham (2005), exposure to orthography at learning and/or production will promote to L1-

based transfer leading to non-target-like productions.

2. Effect of different factors on orthography-induced transfer:

(a) Based on Young-Scholten et al. (1999) Erdener and Burnham (2005) the effect of each of the

auditory-orthographic conditions on transfer will differ. Specifically, the following hierarchy

will be observed where increased L1 influence is predicted moving from left to right:

Page 79: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

67

orthography at learning & production > orthography at learning > orthography at production >

auditory input only (i.e., no orthography at learning nor production)

The prediction that the orthography at learning and production condition will exert a

greater influence on phonological transfer in comparison with when learners are presented with

orthography only at learning and orthography only at production conditions is motivated by the

presumption that presenting learners with orthographic input twice as opposed to once, namely

both at learning and at production, will negatively affect transfer. As to why orthography at

learning only condition is predicted to induce a higher proportion of transfer than orthography at

production condition only, it is argued that in the former condition learners are provided with a

better opportunity to form target-like representations because they are only presented with

auditory input at learning.

(b) Effect of inconsistency between TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences on

transfer: Given the findings in Young-Scholten (2000), when a shared grapheme corresponds to

two different phonemes in the TL and L1 (e.g., <ll> corresponds to /j/ as in <pollero>-[pojeɾo]

in Spanish but to /l/ as in <balloon> [bəlun] in English ), even when the TL phone exists in the

L1 inventory (e.g., [j] exists in English such as in <yes>-[jɛs]), exposure to orthographic input

will lead to learners substituting their L1 phoneme for the TL phoneme (e.g., [poleɾo] for

[pojeɾo]).

In contrast, grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that are shared by English and

Spanish are not predicted to result in non-target-like productions. For example, because <m>

corresponds to /m/ in both Spanish and English (e.g., <macaca> [makaka] and <madam>

[mædəm], respectively), learners will produce <m> correctly as [m] (see Table 3.4 for a list of

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences tested in the present study).

Page 80: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

68

(c) Influence of different aspects of PM on orthography-based transfer: PM will affect the

proportion of orthography-induced transfer for two reasons. First, because when learning new

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, learners presumably rely on PM to store the TL sound

that corresponded to the shared grapheme in order to notice the discrepancy between the TL and

L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. Second, in this study, the effect of orthography-

induced transfer will be tested in the context of L2 vocabulary learning and there is much

evidence that PM is implicated in L2 vocabulary learning which requires the learning of new

strings of sounds (e.g., Service 1992; Service & Kohonen, 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva &

Voeten, 1999; French, 2004). Therefore:

(i) Given the well documented existence of primacy and recency effects (e.g., Deese &

Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965; Craik, 1970; Rundus & Atkinson,

1970; Rundus, 1971; Foreit, 1976; Gathercole & Baddeley, 1993; Gupta, 2005), we predict that

primacy and recency effects will decrease the proportion of orthography-induced transfer. In

particular, it is predicted that the position of a given word in the learning and/or production

sequence will influence the proportion of orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-

like productions at the list level/within the triplet. In this study, primacy and recency effects

were controlled for by creating permutations in which the target stimuli would appear in

different places in lists/triplets presented to learners during learning and production in the

picture-naming task. Specifically, each list contained three items and the target stimuli were

tested in the following positions: word learned first and tested first (1*1), word learned first and

tested last (1*3), word learned in the middle of the list and tested in the middle (2*2), word

learned last and tested first (3*1) and words learned last and tested first (3*3). Therefore, I

Page 81: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

69

predict that the following hierarchy will be observed wherein the proportion of orthography-

induced transfer will increase from left to right in the orthographic conditions (orthography at

learning & production, orthography at learning and orthography at production) in the following

hierarchy:

(1*1), (3*1) > (2*2), (1*3), (3*3)

(ii) Given the well established primacy and recency effects at the word level (e.g., Brown &

McNeill., 1966; Horowitz et al., 1968; Gupta 2005), there will be a primacy effect at the word

level in the orthographic conditions (ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning and ortho-

production). That is, orthography will exert less influence on transfer for grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences occurring word initially than medially. For example, with the grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence <ll>-/j/ , a lower proportion of orthography-induced transfer will be

observed with the word <llanura>, where the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence is word-

initial, in comparison with the word <pollero> in which the grapheme-phoneme correspondence

is word-medial.

(iii) Word repetition effects demonstrated in previous research (e.g., Saragai et al., 1978; Horst

et al., 1998; Rott, 2000; Waring & Takaki, 2003; Webb, 2007) will affect the proportion of

orthography-induced transfer in the orthographic conditions (orthography at learning &

production, orthography at learning and orthography at production). That is, the proportion of

orthography-induced transfer will decrease as the number of repetitions of the picture-naming

task increases. In this study, learners repeated the picture-naming task three times (3 rounds).

Therefore, in the following hierarchy, decreased L1 influence is predicted moving from left to

right:

Page 82: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

70

Round 1 > Round 2 > Round 3

(iv) Individual differences in PM will be negatively correlated with the proportion of

orthography-induced transfer in the orthographic conditions (orthography at learning &

production, orthography at learning only and orthography at production only). I now turn to the

description of the participants in this study.

3.2 Participants

45 adult native speakers of Canadian English participated in this study. I conducted this study in

Toronto, a multicultural city, where French is taught in school and it is common for people to

speak a number of languages. Having these facts in mind, exposure to languages other than

English was strictly controlled for. Minimal knowledge of French was accepted since all

participants were being recruited in Ontario where French is mandatory in the education system.

For the same reasons for controlling for the effect of interference of knowledge of other

languages, only those learners whose parents’ native language was English and who had been

raised in households where only English was spoken were recruited. The criterion of language

background was controlled for as strictly as possible, as it has been proposed that knowledge of

a second or third language can interfere with learning a new language (e.g., De Angelis, 2007).

For example, it has been noted that literacy in a second language may result in a higher degree

of meta-linguistic awareness which may in turn result in a faster acquisition of the written code

of a new language (e.g., Ceñoz & Genesee, 1998; Ibrahim, Eviatar & Ahron-Peretz, 2002;

Ceñoz & Hoffmann, 2003; Errasti, 2003; Lesaux & Geva, 2006). Although the learners in this

study were adults, I was concerned about the possibility that knowledge of other languages

would interfere or help with the development of decoding skills for the Spanish written system.

Page 83: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

71

Given the stringent language background requirements, the multicultural nature of Toronto, and

time constraints, gender was not controlled for, in this study. With regards to age, all

participants were over eighteen and their mean age was 21.8. Moreover, since the goal of this

study was to test the effect of orthography on phonological transfer in pronunciation, it was also

essential for participants to be literate. Hence, a minimum of high school education was

required. In addition it was essential for participants not to have any speech or cognitive

impairments. Participants were recruited via advertisement on a University of Toronto website

as well as through friends and acquaintances.

As part of the experiment, a detailed background questionnaire was administered (see

Appendix A). The purpose of the questionnaire was to gather the relevant information from the

participants concerning the above mentioned criteria. A question regarding playing an

instrument as well as some questions with respect to variables associated with PM such as (e.g.,

self-estimated vocabulary size, speaking speed and reading speed) were also included in the

questionnaire as a starting point for future studies. The background information collected

through the questionnaire revealed that 5 participants had been exposed to Spanish or other

languages through friends, media and/or travelling which did not conform to the requisite

criteria for participant selection. Therefore, their data was discarded and only the data for the

remaining 40 participants were analyzed. I now turn to task 1, the Spanish picture-naming task.

3.3 Task 1: Spanish picture-naming task

In order to test the effect of exposure to different combinations of auditory-orthographic input at

the time of learning and/or production on phonological transfer during L2 acquisition, it was

Page 84: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

72

necessary to elicit production. To this end, the picture-naming task from Steele (2002) was

adapted. In the following sections, I describe the nature of the task and the stimuli used.

3.3.1 Task design

As mentioned previously, the participants were required to perform a picture-naming

task. This task was designed to test hypotheses regarding the effect of auditory-orthographic

condition, inconsistency between the Spanish and English grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences, primacy and recency effects as well as repetition effects. The task design in

the picture-naming task was as follows. In one session, via a PowerPoint presentation,

participants were asked to learn the Spanish words with which they were presented and then

name them. During learning, Spanish words were presented to them in triplets consisting of two

target stimuli and a distracter. Each word was auditorily presented three times in a row

accompanied by an image illustrating its meaning. The image – with or without the orthography,

depending on the auditory-orthographic condition – remained on the screen for the duration of

the presentation of each word, about 3 to 7 seconds. This process was then repeated for the other

two words in the group. Testing the participants’ production followed immediately on the

learning phase for each triplet. In this second phase, participants once again saw the images

corresponding to each word – once again with or without orthography depending on the

condition – and had to name them in Spanish. At testing, each image remained on the screen for

3 seconds and was followed by the presentation of the next image. The order of presentation of

these images was not randomly assigned. Instead, a particular order of presentation, described in

Section 3.2.2, was chosen to test for primacy and recency effects.

Page 85: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

73

As stated before, one of the purposes of this study was to examine the effect of auditory-

orthographic condition at the time of learning and production on the proportion of orthography-

induced transfer. In order to do so, as illustrated in Table 3.1, 4 auditory-orthographic conditions

were created for the word-learning task and ten participants were assigned to each auditory-

orthographic condition. These conditions differed in the combination of exposure to auditory

and orthographic input during learning and production.

Table 3.1

Modality of Presentation of Input at Learning and Production (Auditory-orthographic

Condition)

Condition

Type of input

Auditory Orthographic

Learning Production Learning Production

Ortho-learning & production Ortho-learning Ortho-production Auditory only

Yes Yes Yes Yes

No No No No

Yes Yes No No

Yes No

Yes No

In all of the conditions, learners were exposed to auditory input at the time of learning

but not at production. The four conditions differed in terms of the presence/absence of

orthographic input at the time of learning and production (2 x 2 = 4 permutations). In the ortho-

learning & production condition, participants were presented with orthographic input at both

learning and production. In contrast, the ortho-learning and ortho-production conditions exposed

the participants to orthographic input during learning or production only respectively. Finally,

the auditory only condition involved only auditory and no orthographic input.

In order to see whether the factor ‘round’ (i.e., repetition) had an effect on orthography-

induced transfer, participants were asked to do the entire picture-naming task (108 words) 3

Page 86: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

74

times. Participants were told that they could have a 2-3 minute or longer breaks (if needed) in

between each round. I now turn to the particulars of the word stimuli.

3.3.2 Stimuli

72 Spanish words were selected and paired with black and white images downloaded from the

Center for Research in Language’s website (1). High frequency Spanish words (e.g., <hola>-

[ola] ‘hello’) were avoided in order to ensure that there were no words that participants might

have come across previously. As illustrated in Table 1 (Appendix B), the target stimuli and the

distracters were assigned meanings that were different from their real meanings given that the

stimuli’s true meanings were difficult to depict (see Appendix C) These randomly assigned

meanings, illustrated in Table 1 (Appendix B), spanned a number of semantic fields such as

names of household items and animals as well as vegetables, as they were relatively frequent

and familiar. Frequent and familiar meanings were chosen for two reasons. First, this would

facilitate the visual presentation of the stimuli. Second, it would facilitate learning with novice

learners.

In order to test the hypothesis regarding the effect of grapheme-to-phoneme

inconsistency between Spanish and English, the stimuli included examples of 2 types of Spanish

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences illustrated in Table 3.2, namely those that are the same

in Spanish and English including <m>-/m/, <n>-/n/, <b>-/b/, <d>-/d/ and <h>-/Ø/ VCV

(intervocalically) and those that are different (<v>-/b/, <d>-/ð/, <z>-/s/, <h>-/Ø/ # (word

initially) and <ll>-/j/); <v> corresponds to /b/ in Spanish but to /v/ in English (e.g., <vireca>

[biɾeka], and <vote>-[vot], respectively), <d>- corresponds to /ð/ in Spanish but to /d/ in English

(e.g., <darico> [daɾiko] and <madam>-[mædəm], respectively), <z> corresponds to /s/ in

Page 87: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

75

Spanish but <z>-/z/ in English (e.g., <zatara>-[sataɾa] and <zoo>-[zu], respectively), <h> is

silent word initially in Spanish but realized as /h/ in English in this position (e.g., <hanega>-

[aneɣa] and <hand>-[hænd], respectively) and <ll> corresponds to [j] in some varieties of

Spanish but to [l] in English (e.g., <pollero>-[pojeɾo], <balloon>-[bəlun], respectively). Only

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that were believed not to contain any sounds that do not

exist in English were included in the study in order to minimize the possibility of misperception

and/or difficulty in production.

In order to test for primacy effects within the word, the stimuli were balanced for

position in the word, when a grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence remained the same across

position (e.g., word-initially and word-medially/intervocalically) in English and in Spanish. The

only ‘different’ grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence for which this criterion was met was

<ll>-/j/ because <ll> corresponds to /l/ both word initially and word-medially in English (e.g.,

<Lloyd>-[lojd] vs. <balloon>-[bəlun]) and to /j/ both word initially and word-medially in

Spanish (e.g.,<lloreta>-[joɾeta] ‘crying fit’ vs. <pollero>-[pojeɾo] ‘one who keeps fowls’). The

other grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in this study could not satisfy this criterion. For

example, whereas the grapheme <s> corresponds to /s/ word initially in English (e.g., <Sue>-

[su]), intervocalically, it may correspond to either /s/ or /z/ (e.g., <roses>-[ɹozəz], <mason>-

[mesən]).

Page 88: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

76

Table 3.2

Picture-naming Task: Target Stimuli Types of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in relation to English

Position of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence in the word

Initial

Word-medially

Same <m>-/m/

<macaca> [makaka], <metopa> [metopa] , <macana> [makana]

<omino> [omino], <tomen ̪to> [tomento], <amago> [amaɣo]

<n>- /n/ <nerita> [neɾita],<namoro>[namoɾo], <nacrita> [nakɾita]

<anata> [anata], <anafe> [anafe], <anego> [aneɣo]

<b>-/b/ <d>-/d/

<botina> [botina], <bacana> [bakana], <boruca> [boɾuka], <bofena> [bofena], <batata> [batata], <bimana> [bimana] <darico> [daɾiko], <derogo> [deɾoɣo] <dimana> [dimana], <degano> [deɣano], <dagame> [daɣame], <detenga> [deteŋga]

<h>-/Ø/ VCV <s>-/s/ Different <v>-/b/ <d>-/ð/ <z>-/s/ <h>-/Ø/ # <ll>-/j/

<somato> [somato], <socapa> [sokapa], <sotera> [soteɾa], <sicono> [sikono], <sigogo> [siɣoɣo], <sarama> [saɾama] <vireca> [biɾeka], <veneno> [beneno], <verato> [berato], <vagante> [baɣante], <vigota> [biɣota], <vegana> [beɣana]<zatara> [sataɾa], <zatico> [satiko], <zapito> [sapito], <zafero> [safeɾo] , <zanate> [sanate], <zarina> [saɾina] <harapo> [aɾapo], <harina> [aɾina], <hanega> [aneɣa], <horita> [oɾita] <horaco> [oɾako], <hontana> [ontana] <llanero> [janeɾo], <llanito> [janito] <llamingo> [jamiŋgo], <lloreta> [joɾeta], <llanura> [januɾa], <llorona> [joɾona]

<ahumar> [aumaɾ], <aherir> [aeɾiɾ], <rehogar> [reoɣaɾ], <ahitar> [aitaɾ], <ahotar> [aotaɾ], <ahincar> [aiŋkaɾ] <codena> [koðena], <pidona> [piðona], <adentro> [aðen̪tɾo], <adono> [aðono], <adormo> [aðoɾmo], <tudanco> [tuðaŋko] <mallugo> [majuγo], <malllera> [majeɾa], <malleto> [majeto], <pollero>[pojeɾo], <pallete>, [pajete],<collete> [kojete]

Page 89: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

77

In order to test for primacy effects within the word, the stimuli were balanced for

position in the word, when the corresponding sounds for the shared graphemes remained the

same across position in each language. The only ‘different’ grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondence for which this criterion was met was <ll>-/j/ because <ll> corresponds to /l/

both word initially and word medially in English (e.g., <Lloyd>-[lojd] vs. <balloon>-[bəlun])

and to /j/ both word initially and word medially in Spanish (e.g.,<lloreta>-[joɾeta] “crying fit”

vs. <pollero>-[pojeɾo] “one who keeps fowls”). The other grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences in this study could not satisfy this criterion. For example, whereas the

grapheme <s> corresponds to /s/ word initially in English (e.g., <Sue>-[su]), intervocalically, it

may correspond to either /s/ or /z/ (e.g., <roses> [ɹozəz], <mason> [mesən]). The stimuli were

also controlled for the number of words assigned to each position. 6 words were assigned to

each position with the exception of <m> and <n> for which only 3 words were assigned to each

cell since it was believed that – due to positive transfer – these grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences would not be problematic and positional effects would not play a role. Having

a smaller number of these stimuli type allowed for a shorter overall task.

For the sake of consistency, the stimuli were also controlled for the number of syllables,

the position of stress with respect to the target grapheme/phoneme, and words with morphemes

of Latin origin. All stimuli were trisyllabic words with primary stress on the penult (e.g.,

<nerita> [neˈɾita] ‘a type of mollusk’). The only exception where stress patterns differed was in

words with /h/ given that its realization in English is conditioned by stress: <h> is pronounced

when stressed word initially such as in <hero>, <her>, <hat> but is silent in unstressed positions

inter-vocalically, such as in <vehicle> [ˈvi;jəkəl]. Hence, in an effort to test the effect of

‘sameness’ on words with <h> in intervocalic position, only those words that were stressed on

their final syllables where <h> would be in an unstressed position, such as <ahumar> [aumˈaɾ]

Page 90: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

78

‘to smoke’ were chosen. The complete stimuli list was vetted by two native speakers of English

for words with morphemes of Latin origin, given the possibility that these types of words could

have led to a higher proportion of transfer. For example, Spanish words ending in <-ción>,

which is the equivalent of English <-tion>, were not included.

The distracters consisted of the 36 Spanish words in Table 3.3. For the same reasons

mentioned above, these words were also assigned new meanings (see Appendix C for real

meanings and Table 1 in Appendix B for assigned meanings). These words differed from the

target stimuli in the number of syllables (monosyllables: e.g., <a> “the letter a”; bisyllables:

e.g., <toco>-[took] ‘I touch’) and the complexity of their syllable structure (e.g., presence of

clusters <gofre> [gofɾe] ‘a kind of cake’). In addition, new grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences such as <rr> representing /r/, and <gue> pronounced [ge] were included.

Table 3.3

Picture-naming Task: Distracters Bisyllabic <chorro> [ʧoro], <agá> [aɣa], <croe> [kɾoe], <guiri> [giɾi], <troque> [tɾoke],

<trinche> [tɾiʧe], <grúa> [gɾua], <gofre> [gofɾe], <trucha> [tɾuʧa], <aquí> [aki], <trina> [tɾina], <fea> [fea], <toco> [toko], <pecho> [peʧo], <oca> [oka], <toga> [toɣa], <acá> [aka], <efe> [efe], <poa> [poa], <tía> [tia]

Monosyllabic <a> [a], <te> [te], <e> [e], <tú> [tu], <o> [o], <ti> [ti], <fui> [fui], <to> [to], <pe> [pe], <cha> [ʧa], <ta> [ta], <cu> [ku], <fo> [fo],<ca> [ka], <che> [ʧe], <u> [u]

The stimuli were presented as follows. 36 triplets, each containing two target stimuli and

one distracter, were formed from the 108 words (72 stimuli plus 36 distracters; see Table 3.4).

In an effort to keep the level of difficulty of each pair of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

in each triplet as consistent as possible, as shown in Table 3.4, each group consisted of one

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence that is identical in Spanish and English (e.g., <m>-/m/)

and one that is different (e.g., Spanish <v>-/b/ whose English counterpart is <v>-/v/), except for

the triplets 31-36 which included two grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences from the

Page 91: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

79

‘different’ category (e.g., <ll>-/j/ and <z>-/s/). The stimuli were also pseudo-randomized so that

primacy and recency effects with respect to position in triplets could be controlled for. The

positional permutations were as follows: first in learning and first in production (1*1), first in

learning and last in production (1*3), last in learning and first in production (3*1), second in

learning and second in production (2*2), and last in learning and last in production (3*3). This

order remained the same for all three rounds.

Table 3.4

Picture-naming task: Positional Composition of Grapheme-to-sound Correspondences at

Learning and Production per triplet (continued)

Triplet Position of grapheme-to sound correspondences Learning Production

1 2 3 1 2 3 1 <m>-/m/ Distracter <v>-/b/ <v>-/b/ Distracter <m>-/m/ 2 <m>-/m/ <v>-/b/ Distracter <m>-/m/ <v>-/b/ Distracter 3 <v>-/b/ Distracter <m>-/m/ <m>-/m/ Distracter <v>-/b/ 4 <v>-/b/ <m>-/m/ Distracter <v>-/b/ <m>-/m/ <m>-/m/ 5 Distracter <v>-/b/ <m>-/m/ Distracter <v>-/b/ <m>-/m/ 6 Distracter <m>-/m/ <v>-/b/ Distracter <m>-/m/ <v>-/b/ 7 <n>-/n/ Distracter <d>-/ð/ <d>-/ð/ Distracter <n>-/n/ 8 <n>-/n/ <d>-/ð/ Distracter <n>-/n/ <d>-/ð/ Distracter 9 <d>-/ð/ Distracter <n>-/n/ <n>-/n/ Distracter <d>-/ð/ 10 <d>-/ð/ <n>-/n/ Distracter <d>-/ð/ <n>-/n/ Distracter 11 Distracter <d>-/ð/ <n>-/n/ Distracter <d>-/ð/ <n>-/n/ 12 Distracter <n>-/n/ <d>-/ð/ Distracter <n>-/n/ <d>-/ð/ 13 <d>-/d/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ # <h>-/Ø/ # Distracter <d>-/d/ 14 <d>-/d/ <h>-/Ø/ # Distracter <d>-/d/ <h>-/Ø/ # Distracter 15 <h>-/Ø/ # Distracter <d>-/d/ <d>-/d/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ # 16 <h>-/Ø/ # <d>-/d/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ # <d>-/d/ Distracter 17 Distracter <h>-/Ø/ # <d>-/d/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ # <d>-/d/ 18 Distracter <d>-/d/ <h>-/Ø/ # Distracter <d>-/d/ <h>-/Ø/ # 19 <b>-/b/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ V <h>-/Ø/ V Distracter <b>-/b/ 20 <b>-/b/ <h>-/Ø/ V Distracter <b>-/b/ <h>-/Ø/ V Distracter 21 <h>-/Ø/ V Distracter <b>-/b/ <b>-/b/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/V 22 <h>-/Ø/ V <b>-/b/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ V <b>-/b/ Distracter 23 Distracter <h>-/Ø/ <b>-/b/ Distracter <h>-/Ø/ V <b>-/b/ 24 Distracter <b>-/b/ <h>-/Ø/ V Distracter <b>-/b/ <h>-/Ø/V

(continued)

Page 92: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

80

Table 3.4

Picture-naming task: Positional Composition of Grapheme-to-sound Correspondences at

Learning and Production per triplet (continued)

Triplet Position of grapheme-to sound correspondences Learning Production

1 2 3 1 2 3 25 <s>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter <s>-/s/ 26 <s>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter <s>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter 27 <ll>-/j/ Distracter <s>-/s/ <s>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ 28 <ll>-/j/ <s>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ <s>-/s/ Distracter 29 Distracter <ll>-/j/ <s>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ <s>-/s/ 30 Distracter <s>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter <s>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ 31 <z>-/s/-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter <z>-/s/ 32 <z>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter <z>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter 33 <ll>-/j/ Distracter <z>-/s/ <z>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ 34 <ll>-/j/ <z>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ <z>-/s/ Distracter 35 Distracter <ll>-/j/ <z>-/s/ Distracter <ll>-/j/ <z>-/s/ 36 Distracter <z>-/s/ <ll>-/j/ Distracter <z>-/s/ <ll>-/j/

Given that the particular phonetic realizations that I was looking for (e.g., <ll>-/j/ and

<z>-/s/) are not present in all varieties of Spanish and that Mexican Spanish has these surface

realizations, a 36 year old female Mexican (Chihuahua) speaker of Spanish was recorded.

Another reason for choosing this particular speaker for the recording of the stimuli was that she

had professional voice training. She had knowledge of the goals of the experiment and was

asked to read the stimuli naturally, pausing for a count of three before between the production of

each word. With all relevant characteristics of the word learning task now reviewed, I turn to the

second task that tested the participants’ PM.

3.4 Task 2: PM task

This task aimed to measure learners’ PM in order to test the possibility of a correlation with

individual differences in the word learning task. Specifically, this task served to verify the

hypothesis that individual PM scores will correlate with the proportion of orthography-induced

Page 93: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

81

transfer in the word learning task based on the assumption that learners with a superior PM

would be able to better store the auditory input and notice the mismatch between the two

conflicting sources of input (auditory versus orthographic), as was stipulated in 1 (c) (iv).

In general, two kinds of PM tasks have been used in L2 vocabulary acquisition studies,

non-word repetition tasks and/or serial non-word recognition tasks. In non-word repetition tasks,

participants are asked to repeat non-words of various syllable lengths. A serial non-word

recognition task, in contrast, is a discrimination task where participants are required to judge

whether the second presentation of a list of items differs from the first. Whereas both types of

tasks involve phonological storage (Baddeley, 2003), non-word repetition tasks are thought to

involve both phonological storage and an articulatory component (Snowling, Chiat, & Hulme,

1991; Bowey, 2001; Baddeley, 2003). Hence, it has been argued that non-word repetition is

possibly a more appropriate test for measuring PM, as vocabulary learning is more closely

related to the articulatory component of PM than the non-articulatory storage component

measured by serial non-word recognition (O’Brien et al., 2007). I opted for a non-word

repetition task, as my study aimed to determine whether differences in PM are correlated with

the degree of effect of orthography on transfer in pronunciation. In other words, given that my

audio-orthographic picture-naming task involved production, it made more sense to use a PM

task that also involved the articulatory component.

3.4.1 Stimuli

The stimuli for the PM task consisted of Farsi words and short phrases, as illustrated in Table

3.6. I chose Farsi for two reasons. First, being a native speaker of this language, it was relatively

easy to control for the linguistic factors such as the inclusion of phonemes that exist in both

Page 94: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

82

Farsi and English. Second, it was unlikely for Canadian speakers of English to have knowledge

of this language; this was confirmed in the background questionnaire. While some previous

studies have used synthesized (e.g., Speciale, Ellis & Bywater, 2004) as opposed to natural

speech (e.g., Archibald & Gathercole, 2007; Hummel, 2009) in non-word repetition tasks, in

this study participants were presented with natural speech as it has been suggested that synthetic

stimuli may fail to represent certain perceptually relevant properties of the signal (Beddor &

Gottfried, 1995).

With respect to stimuli length, as shown in Table 3.5, the stimuli comprised non-words

composed of sequences of CV syllables. The stimuli varied from three to nine syllables in count,

with four examples of each count presented in order of increasing length. Some previous studies

such as Speciale et al. (2004) have used syllables varying from one to eight counts and others

such as Hummel (2009) have used syllables varying from three to nine. Given human storage

capacity limits, namely 7 plus or minus two items (Miller, 1956), initially, I considered

including stimuli of 7-9 syllables in length only. However, I noted that in previous studies,

learners had made errors even with word of three syllables in length. Hence, the stimuli in this

experiment ranged from 3 to 9 syllables in length.

Non-words were composed of Farsi sounds that exist in English in order to minimize the

possibility of misperception on the learners’ part. Moreover, this ensured that articulatory

difficulty would not interfere with the learners’ recall capacities. The stimuli were made up of

single words such as [næzæde] ‘not hit’ and adjectival and possessive phrases such as [tæɾɑneje

zibɑ] “beautiful melody”, [kælæmɑte ʃomɑlijɑ] “northerners’ words”, as well as first and last

names [sæmiɾɑje kɑʃɑni] in order to build up longer non-word sequences. In an effort to ensure

consistency in stress placement, as the latter is known to exert a powerful influence on non-word

Page 95: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

83

repetition (Roy & Chiat, 2004), only words that were stress final were chosen. The short phrases

were believed not to pose any difficulties given that they were also stress final. Prior to the

running of the experiment, two native English speakers confirmed that the list of words did not

resemble any English words and/or phrases.

Table 3.5

PM Non-word Repetition Task: Farsi Stimuli

# Syllables Farsi word Translation

3 [næzæde] [ʃekæmu] [sælume] [bikolɑ]

‘not hit’ ‘gluttonous’ ‘name’ ‘hatless’

4 [zomoɾodi] [mosibætɑ] [sɑdeɾɑti] [pesæɾæmu]

‘emerald color’ ‘problems’ ‘exported’ ‘cousin’

5 [bitɑ næsiſi] [mɑɾe ʧæmæni] [zibɑʃenɑsi] [nɑbesɑmɑni]

Proper name ‘grass snake’ ‘aesthetics’ ‘turmoil’

6 [molɑnɑ pujɑʤu] [tæɾɑneje zibɑ] [nilu metɑnæti] [nimɑ sælɑmæti]

Proper name ‘beautiful melody’ Proper name Proper name

7 [ʧekɑme gisutælɑ] [ʃekɑjæte bimænɑ] [sæmiɾɑje kɑʃɑni] [nɑzilɑje dolæti]

Proper name ‘irrelevant complaint’ Proper name Proper name

8 [kælæmɑte ʃomɑlijɑ] [ʤæmile gilækizɑde] [zemɑnæte ʤonubijɑ] [ʃɑnesɑzije dæɾæke]

‘northerners’ words’ Proper name ‘southerners’ guarantee’ ‘Darake’s comb-making’

9 [nɑzænine ʃokufɑpænɑ] [nɑsɑzegɑſije moniɾe] [ʃiɾinisærɑje sepide] [dɑɾusɑziye dæɾækɑni]

Proper name ‘Monire’s unsociability’ ‘Sepide’s pastry shop’ ‘Darakani’s pharmacy’

Participants were trained prior to the non-word repetition task with three syllable words

read by the same native speaker of Farsi, a twenty nine-year-old male native speaker with

Page 96: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

84

university education. The speaker was familiar with the goals of the experiment and was

instructed to read the stimuli at a natural rate, pausing for three seconds between each stimuli.

3.4.2 Task design

Participants were asked to listen to each non-word and repeat it as accurately as possible as soon

as it was presented. There was a 7 second gap between the presentation of each stimulus in order

to give the participants some time before they could concentrate on the next word. The number

of seconds assigned to the gaps between the stimuli was chosen randomly. The entire task took

six minutes per person.

3.5 Testing Protocol

Participants were tested individually in a quiet room. Each recording session took approximately

one and a half hours. All participants were informed orally about the experimental procedures

and general goals (i.e., vocabulary learning in L2 acquisition) and confidentiality issues. At the

beginning of the experiment, they were not told that their pronunciation was going to be

evaluated in this study. In addition, in an effort to ensure that participants would stay motivated

to learn the vocabulary with which they were presented in Spanish, initially, the fact that new

meanings had been assigned to the stimuli was not disclosed to them. Consent forms were

obtained from each individual.

Participants were first presented with the word learning task and then with the PM task.

This order was established based on two assumptions. First, learners could perceive the PM task

as more difficult than the word learning task due to the fact that the latter was based on Farsi

and Farsi is more distant from English in comparison with Spanish. Second, there was a

Page 97: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

85

possibility that their perception of language distance would lead to a decrease in self-confidence

and motivation and would adversely affect the results were the Spanish word learning task

administered second.

The word learning task took approximately 45 minutes as each round (a total of 108

words) took 12 minutes and participants took a 3 minute break after each round. The PM non-

word repetition task, on the other hand, took 6 minutes. All participants were provided with a 5-

minute break between the two tasks. Longer breaks were provided if requested by the

participants.

Prior to each task, participants were given instructions and briefly received some

training. The instructions were formulated to minimize the possibility of directing participants’

attention to either the orthographic or the auditory input. For example, in the auditory-

orthographic conditions where the participants were exposed to orthographic input, they were

told that they were going to be presented with words in groups of threes, where they would hear

each word in Spanish three times and at the same time see their corresponding pictures and

writing in Spanish. They were instructed to learn the words and then name them in Spanish after

the presentation of each group of words. Instructions such as listen to the words or read the

words were avoided based on the assumption that they would produce greater orienting of

attention to one type of input. Participants were also reminded of the fact that they would have

to repeat the entire task three times and could take a three-minute break between each round.

The training for the word learning task involved simulating the experiment with one triplet with

the same auditory and orthographic condition that they were going to be exposed to in the actual

task. The words in the triplet used for training were different from the stimuli in the actual task

and conformed to the criteria set for stimuli creation.

Page 98: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

86

For the PM task, on the other hand, participants were told that they were going to be

presented with a list of 28 Farsi words, each separated by a 7-second gap. They were instructed

to listen to and immediately repeat each word after hearing it. The training for the PM non-word

repetition task included simulating the experiment by presenting each participant with four Farsi

words other than those used in the task. These words, as in the actual task, also increased in

syllable counts (i.e., from 3-4).

Subsequent to the completion of the PM task, I filled out a questionnaire for each

participant. Upon the completion of the questionnaire, the participants were fully debriefed

about the initial lack of disclosure with respect to the assignment of new meanings to the

Spanish stimuli and the specific goals of the experiment as well as the reasons for this approach.

They were then offered a complete list of these Spanish words with their real meanings and

were provided with the opportunity to re-consent to the use of their data in this study. All

participants consented to the continued use of their data. Each session ended with compensating

the participants with 20 Canadian dollars.

The participants were recorded individually in Toronto. The recording equipment used

included an M-Audio Micro-track 24/96 professional 2-channel mobile digital recorder and a

lavaliere unidirectional microphone. The recordings were made at a sampling rate of 44.2 kHz

and a quantization rate of 16 bits; the audio files containing the extracted tokens were down-

sampled at 22.1 kHz and saved in wave format.

All in all, in this chapter I first provided my hypotheses. In sum, it was hypothesized that

presence of orthography will promote L1-based transfer in the acquisition of TL sounds by

novice learners of Spanish where the following factors will influence the proportion of transfer:

(i) auditory-orthographic condition at learning and production; (ii) grapheme-to-phoneme

Page 99: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

87

inconsistency between Spanish and English as well as (iii) different aspects of PM, including

primacy and recency effects, repetition effects and individual PM capacity. In addition to stating

the hypotheses, I explained the two tasks included in this experiment, namely the Spanish based

picture-naming task and the Farsi-based PM non-word repetition task. In the next chapter, I will

provide the results for both these tasks.

Page 100: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

88

Chapter 4

Data analysis and results: Word learning and PM tasks

In the preceding chapter, I outlined the hypotheses and described the methods employed in the

present experiment designed to test (a) the effect of orthography on L1-based phonological

transfer and (b) the effect of factors that might affect the proportion of orthography-induced

transfer, namely auditory-orthographic condition, grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency and the

memory related factors of primacy and recency, repetition and individual PM. In this chapter, I

will describe the data analysis and report the results and evaluate the hypotheses outlined in

Chapter 3.

The remainder of this chapter is structured as follows. In Section 4.1 I will report the data

analysis and the results of the picture-naming task and in Section 4.2, I will do the same for the

PM task. The picture-naming task results in Section 4.1.2 show that orthography clearly triggers

L1-based phonological transfer. In addition, a strong effect is noted for auditory-orthographic

condition and grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between Spanish and English in shaping the

proportion or orthography-induced transfer. The results for the effect of phenomena

characterizing PM working, on orthography-induced transfer were mixed. There was a weak

recency pattern at the list level, a substantial primacy effect at the word level and some effect of

repetition/round. In addition, as shown in Section 4.2.2, there was no correlation between the

variation in individual PM and proportion of orthography-induced transfer. I now turn to the

data analysis and results for the picture-naming task.

Page 101: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

89

4.1 Picture-naming task

In this section I will first provide the data analysis, where I will describe the linguistic

background of the transcriber, inter-transcriber reliability and the coding procedure. I will then

report the findings with regard to the overall effect of orthography and the various factors that

were analyzed in this study: auditory orthographic condition, inconsistency between TL and L1

grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency and phenomena that characterize PM working, namely

primacy and recency effects. I now turn to data analysis.

4.1.1 Data Analysis

The learners’ productions from the picture-naming tasks were transcribed by two individuals,

namely the author and another linguist with training in phonetics and L2 acquisition. Her native

language was English and she had near-native fluency in Spanish. The author was a native

speaker of Farsi with near-native fluency in English and Spanish. Inter-transcriber reliability

was 98% (there were disagreements on a total of 168 of 8385 tokens). The author resolved the

small number of disagreements both with the help of a native Spanish-speaking phonetician, and

by doing a visual inspection using PRAAT. For example, when determining whether a sound

had been produced as a [b] or a [v], faint formant patterns or aperiodic noise were interpreted as

[v] whereas a gap with a low frequency voicing bar of vertical striations was transcribed as [b].

As the hypotheses regarding orthography-based transfer focused on the particular

realization of individual phonemes, only the target sounds were transcribed. Nonetheless, any

unusual (mis)productions, such as production of combinations of L1 and TL sounds that I will

refer to as blends (e.g., when <ll> was produced as [lj] or [lij] as in [poljeɾo], [polijeɾo]), were

noted. The data were coded as (i) involving ‘transfer’ when a learner’s production consisted of

Page 102: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

90

the non-target-like substitution of an L1 sound for the target sound or a combination of the L1

and TL sound. These included the production of [v] for [b] (e.g., <vireca>-[viɾeka] ), [d] for/ð/

(e.g., <codena>-[kodena] or [koɾena] instead of [koðena]), [z] for [s] (e.g., <zatara>-[zatara]

instead of [satara]), [h] for silent <h> (<harapo>-[haɾapo] instead of [aɾapo]), and [l], [lj] and

[lij] for [j] (e.g., <pollero>-[poleɾo], [poljeɾo], [polijeɾo] instead of [pojeɾo]); (ii) ‘correct’ if it

was the same as the target sound; (iii) as ‘not produced’ if the entire word was not produced;

and (iv) as ‘deleted’ if only the target sound was deleted. All other productions, such as a [g] for

target /b/, were coded as ‘other’.

In total, there were 8640 tokens. 1765 tokens (20.41%) were coded as ‘transfer’, 5696

(65.9%) as ‘correct’, 832 (9.63%) as ‘not produced’, 46 (0.5%) as ‘deleted’; and 301 (3.5%) as

‘other’. When analyzing the proportion of transfer, the tokens coded as transfer were given a

value of 1 and the correct ones a value of ‘0’. The tokens that were coded as ‘not produced’,

‘deleted’ and ‘other’ which all together comprised 1179 tokens (14% of the total number of

tokens) were not analyzed. Due to the binary nature of the variable, the data were aggregated

across rounds. Mean proportion of transfer was calculated for grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences that resulted in transfer leading to non-target-like productions across rounds.

For example, for <z>-/s/, the total number of transfer productions (e.g., [z]) across the three

rounds by all learners was divided by the sum of the total correct (e.g., [s]) and transfer

productions. Kruskal-Wallis and Mann-Whitney tests (non-parametric tests) were conducted.

4.1.2 Results: Picture-naming task

In this section, first, I will report the results concerning overall effect of orthography on L1-

based phonological transfer. Second, I will report on the factors that were hypothesized to affect

Page 103: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

91

the proportion of L1-based phonological transfer. As mentioned previously, these included (1)

auditory-orthographic condition at learning and production; (2) type of grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondence; and (3) memory related factors: (i) positional effects primacy and recency

effects at the list level; (ii) primacy effects at the word level, and (iii) repetition/ round. The

effect of these factors will be examined by collapsing the results across the grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences that resulted in transfer, as well as by analyzing the effects for each

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence independently. I begin with the first of these factors.

4.1.2.1 Overall effect of orthography and differences between

auditory-orthographic conditions

Hypothesis 1 based on Young-Scholten et al., (1999), Young-Scholten (2000, 2002) and

Erdener and Burnham (2005), predicted that orthography will promote phonological transfer

leading to non-target-like productions and Hypothesis (2a) based on Young-Scholten et al.

(1999) and Erdener and Burnham (2005), predicted that each auditory-orthographic condition

will affect the proportion of transfer differently. Specifically, it was predicted that the condition

ortho-learning & production would lead to the highest proportion of transfer followed by

orthography-learning, followed by ortho-production, and, having the least effect, the auditory

only condition.

Table 4.1 provides the mean proportion transfer scores and standard deviations for the

effect of auditory-orthographic condition, collapsing across grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences that triggered transfer leading to non-target-like productions. In accordance

with the general prediction that orthography would promote phonological transfer, all the

orthographic conditions resulted in a higher proportion of transfer than the auditory only

Page 104: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

92

condition. Indeed, the auditory-only condition exhibited a very low amount of transfer leading

to non-target-like production. In addition, as predicted in hypothesis 2, the proportion of transfer

differed between the orthographic conditions. Specifically, the ortho-production condition

resulted in a lower proportion of transfer than ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning

conditions. However, contrary to the predictions, the ortho-learning & production and ortho-

learning conditions resulted in almost the same proportion of transfer leading to non-target-like

production.

Table 4.1

Mean Proportion Transfer and Standard Deviations by Condition Condition M SD Ortho-learning & production .53 .45 Ortho-learning .54 .45 Ortho-production .43 .44 Auditory only .08 .25

A Kruskal-Wallis test revealed that auditory-orthographic condition at learning and

production indeed had a significant influence on the proportion of learner forms involving

transfer (χ2(df = 3) = 243.73, p = .000). Mann-Whitney tests were also conducted to see where

the differences lay (see Table 4.2). With the exception of the ortho-learning & production and

ortho-learning, all pair-wise condition comparisons were significant.

Table 4.2

Mann-Whitney Test Results for the Effect of Condition on the Mean Proportion transfer Condition U z p Ortho-learning & production & Ortho-learning 57722.50 -.95 .950 Ortho-learning & production & Ortho-production 52086.00 -2.95 .003 Ortho-learning & production & Auditory only 1325.50 -6.00 .000 Ortho-learning & Ortho-production 49981.50 -2.99 .003 Ortho-learning & Auditory only 24781.50 -13.94 .000 Ortho-production & Auditory only 29866.00 -12.19 .000

Page 105: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

93

In sum, the results clearly show that orthography does promote phonological transfer during

the L2 acquisition of phonology, at least at the very early stages of acquisition tested in the

present study. Specifically, when all grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences for which the

learners’ productions involved transfer that resulted in non-target-like production were

collapsed, the ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning conditions resulted in an equal

proportion of orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-like production (.53 and .54

respectively), followed by the condition ortho-learning (.43). The auditory only condition, in

sharp contrast, resulted in a very low proportion of transfer leading to non-target-like

production. Having looked at the results for all grapheme-to-phoneme mappings collapsed

together, I now turn to an analysis of individual mappings.

4.1.2.2 Effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency

Hypothesis (2b) predicted that, while those grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that are the

same in Spanish and English would not result in any transfer leading to non-target-like

productions in any orthographic condition, those grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that

differ between Spanish and English would result in such transfer.

The grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that are the same in Spanish and English were

as follows: <m>-/m/, <n>-/n/, <s>-/s/ word-initially, <d>-/d/ word-initially, <b>-/b/ word-

initially, and <h>-/Ø/ VCV (intervocalically) in unstressed position. None of the same

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences involved transfer leading to non-target-like productions

with one exception, namely <h>-/Ø/ where <h> was realized by many learners as [h]. Mean

proportion transfer scores and standard deviations for <h>-/Ø/ VCV (e.g., <ahumar>-[aumaɾ]

produced as [ahumaɾ]) and other grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences discussed below are

Page 106: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

94

presented in Table 4.3. Table 4.3 shows that exhibited transfer in every orthographic condition

(orthography-learning & production, orthography-learning and orthography-production).

Table 4.3

Mean Proportion Transfer and Standard Deviations for Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences by Condition Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition Ortho-learning & production

Ortho-learning

Ortho-production

Auditory only

M SD M SD M SD M SD <v>-/b/ .99 .05 .92 .07 .77 .32 .13 .28 <d>-/ð/ .92 .29 .98 .07 .90 .25 .55 .46 <z>-/s/ .69 .35 .67 .40 .64 .37 .00 .00 <h>-/Ø/ # .48 .42 .56 .41 .30 .36 .00 .00 <h>-/Ø/ VCV .49 .41 .17 .29 .18 .33 .00 .00 <ll>-/j/ .01 .20 .21 .40 .09 .37 .00 .00

The other grapheme-to-phoneme-correspondences that triggered transfer in every

orthographic condition were those that were considered to differ from their English counter-

parts, namely: <v>-/b/, <d>-/ð/, <z>-/s/, <h>-/Ø/ # (word-initially), and <ll>-/j/; <v>

corresponds to /b/ in Spanish but to /v/ in English (e.g., <vireca> [biɾeka], and <vote>-[vot],

respectively), <d>- corresponds to /ð/ in Spanish but to /d/ in English (e.g., <adorno> [aðoɾno]

and <madam>-[mædəm], respectively), <z> corresponds to /s/ in Spanish but <z>-/z/ in English

(e.g., <zatara>-[sataɾa] and <zoo>-[zu], respectively), <h> is silent word initially in Spanish but

realized as /h/ in English in this position (e.g., <hanega>-[aneɣa] and <hand>-[hænd],

respectively) and <ll> corresponds to [j] in Spanish but to [l] in English (e.g., <pollero>-

[pojeɾo], <balloon>-[bəlun], respectively. The mean proportion transfer scores and standard

deviations for these grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences are also summarized in Table 4.3.

Table 4.3 shows that the mean proportion transfer differed between individual grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences. In addition, contrary to the predictions, two of the different

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, namely <v>-/b/ and <d>-/ð/, also resulted in some

Page 107: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

95

transfer in the auditory-only condition. A Kruskal-Wallis test conducted to see whether the

factor different grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence was significant. It revealed that there was

a significant difference in mean proportion transfer within the ortho-learning & production

condition, (χ2(df = 5) = 199.70, p = .000), ortho-learning condition, (χ2(df = 5) = 177.35, p =

.000), ortho-learning & production condition, (χ2(df = 5) = 174.64, p = .000), and auditory

only condition, (χ2(df = 5) = 139.74, p = .000).

An interesting pattern was noted with respect to grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

that resulted in a certain proportion of transfer leading to non-target-like productions in the

auditory only condition, namely <v>-/b/ and <d>-/ð/. Table 4.4 shows that these grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences resulted in a higher mean proportion transfer in all three orthographic

conditions than in the auditory only condition. These results suggest that TL sounds that are

prone to transfer, exhibit a higher proportion of transfer in the presence of orthographic input.

Another finding with respect to grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that resulted in

transfer was that particular grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences led to different mean

proportion transfer scores as shown in Table 4.3. In other words, the mean proportion transfer

differed between grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. When considering grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences that are different in Spanish and English, the results point to a trend

where <v>-/b/ and <d>-/ð/ resulted in the highest mean proportion transfer, followed by <z>-/s/,

<h>- /Ø/ #, and <ll>-/j/. Mann-Whitney tests were conducted to see whether these differences

were significant. The results summarized in Table 4.4 show that with the exception of <v>-/b/

and <z>-/s/ (p = .052) in the orthography-production condition, and <z>-/s/ and <h>-[Ø] # (p =

.70), there was a significant difference in the proportion of transfer between all the other

‘different’ grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in each auditory-orthographic condition.

Page 108: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

96

Table 4.4

Mann-Whitney Test Results for Pair-wise Comparisons of Spanish Grapheme-to-sound

Correspondences by Condition

Condition Spanish Grapheme-to-sound correspondence

U z p

Ortho-learning & production

<v>-[b] & <d>-[ð] 1123.00 -1.98 .048 <v>-[b] & <z>-[s] 544.500 -6.01 .000 <v>-[b] & <h>-[Ø] # 412.00 -6.68 .000 <v>-[b] & <h>- [Ø] VCV 386.50 -3.39 .001 <v>-[b] & <ll>-[j] 77.00 -10.94 .000 <d>-[ð] & <z>-[s] 697.00 -4.48 .000 <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] # 531.00 -5.67 .000 <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 509.00 -5.67 .000 <d>-[ð] & <ll>-[j] 201.00 -10.38 .000 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] # 925.00 -2.32 .020 <z>-[s] & <ll>-[j] 478.00 -9.11 .000 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 908.00 -2.29 .022 <h>-[Ø] I & <ll>-[j] # 1082.00 -6.73 .000 <h>-[Ø] I & <h>-[Ø] VCV 1207.50 -.13 .899 <h>-[Ø] VCV & <ll>-[j] 975.50 -6.73 .000

Ortho-learning <v>-[b] & <d>-[ð] 1177.00 -.44 .661 <v>-[b] & <z>-[s] 496.50 -6.01 .000 <v>-[b] & <h>-[Ø] # 490.50 -6.06 .000 <v>-[b] & <h>- [Ø] VCV 54.00 -8.62 .000 <v>-[b] & <ll>-[j] 337.50 -9.32 .000 <d>-[ð] & <z>-[s] 508.00 -5.9 .000 <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] # 500.00 -5.93 .000 <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 55.00 -8.56 .000 <d>-[ð] & <ll>-[j] 345.00 -9.26 .000 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] # 1148.50 -.38 .700 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 447.00 -4.90 .000 <z>-[s] & <ll>-[j] 1189.50 -5.41 .000 <h>-[Ø]I & <ll>-[j] 1224.00 -5.25 .000 <h>-[Ø] I & <h>-[Ø] VCV 475.00 -4.66 .000 <h>-[Ø] VCV & <ll>-[j] 2010.50 -.032 .974

Ortho-production <v>-[b] & <d>-[ð] 970.50 -2.41 .016 <v>-[b] & <z>-[s] 989.00 -1.94 .052 <v>-[b] & <h>-[Ø] # 448.00 -5.76 .000 <v>-[b] & <h>- [Ø] VCV 296.00 -6.68 .000

<v>-[b] & <ll>-[j] 385.00 -9.27 .000

(continued)

Page 109: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

97

Table 4.4

Mann-Whitney Test Results for Pair-wise Comparisons of Spanish Grapheme-to-sound

Correspondences by Condition (continued)

Condition Spanish Grapheme-to-sound correspondence

U z p

<d>-[ð] & <z>-[s] <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] #

732.00 292.50

-4.10 -7.07

.000

.000

<d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 206.50 -7.59 .000 <d>-[ð] & <ll>-[j] 303.50 -9.75 .000 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] # 653.00 -4.25 .000 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 446.50 -5.51 .000 <z>-[s] & <ll>-[j] 630.50 -8.23 .000 <h>-[Ø] I & <ll>-[j] 1560.00 -4.32 .000 <h>-[Ø] I & <h>-[Ø] VCV 949.50 -1.84 .066 <h>-[Ø] v & <ll>-[j] 1911.50 -1.97 .048

Auditory only

<v>-[b] & <d>-[ð] 441.50 -4.17 .000 <v>-[b] & <z>-[s] 931.00 -3.49 .000 <v>-[b] & <h>-[Ø] # 931.00 -3.39 .001 <v>-[b] & <h>- [Ø] VCV 874.00 -3.39 .001 <v>-[b] & <ll>-[j] 1805.00 -4.78 .000 <d>-[ð] & <z>-[s] 318.50 -6.28 .000 <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] # 318.50 -6.28 .000 <d>-[ð] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 299.00 -6.12 .000 <d>-[ð] & <ll>-[j] 617.50 -8.32 .000 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] # 1127.00 .000 1.00 <z>-[s] & <h>-[Ø] VCV 1200.50 .000 1.00 <z>-[s] & <ll>-[j] 2327.50 .000 1.00 <h>-[Ø] I & <ll>-[j] 931.00 .000 1.00 <h>-[Ø] I & <h>-[Ø] VCV 1127.00 .000 1.00 <h>-[Ø] VCV & <ll>-[j] 2185.00 .000 1.00

As mentioned, a surprising finding was that <h>-/Ø/ VCV, which was predicted not to result

in transfer because it was considered to be the same in Spanish and English, also resulted in

transfer. In other words, <h> was produced as [h] in unstressed intervocalic position in Spanish

(e.g., <ahumar>-[aumaɾ] was produced as [ahumaɾ]) when it is silent in unstressed intervocalic

position in English (e.g., <vehicle>-[vi:jəkəl]). Tables 4.3 show that <h>-/Ø/ VCV lead to a

lower mean proportion transfer than <h>-/Ø/ # in the ortho-learning & production (.49% and

.48%, respectively) and ortho-learning conditions (.17% and .56%, respectively) but triggered a

Page 110: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

98

higher mean proportion transfer in ortho-production (.18% and .30% respectively). However, as

shown in Table 4.4, based on Mann-Whitney tests, the differences in the ortho-learning &

production and ortho-production conditions were not significant. In other words, only in one

orthographic condition did <h>-/Ø/ VCV result in a lower proportion of transfer than <h>-/Ø/ #.

In sum, the factor ‘grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency’ significantly affected the mean

proportion transfer in each condition. Those grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that were

different in Spanish and English induced transfer leading to non-target-like productions in the

orthographic conditions whereas those that were the same, with the exception of <h>-/Ø/ VCV,

did not do so. Moreover, mean proportion transfer differed between those grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences that resulted in transfer. Finally, <v>-/b/ and <d>-/ð/ resulted in some

transfer in the auditory only condition as well and, interestingly, the mean proportion transfer

for these two grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences was significantly higher in the

orthographic conditions than in the auditory only condition. I now turn to the effect of auditory-

orthographic condition on individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences.

4.1.2.3 Effect of auditory-orthographic condition on individual

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

In section 4.1.2.2, I showed that auditory-orthographic condition at learning and production

significantly affected the mean proportion transfer when all the grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences that resulted in transfer were collapsed. In section 4.1.2.3, I analyzed which

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences resulted in transfer. I will now explore whether the

findings in section 4.1.2.2 regarding the effect of auditory-orthographic condition on mean

Page 111: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

99

proportion transfer are generalizable to each and every single grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondence that led to transfer.

When looking at the overall effect of auditory-orthographic condition at learning and

production, we have seen that the orthographic conditions were significantly different from the

auditory only condition. However, within the orthographic conditions, significant differences

were only found between the ortho-learning & production and ortho-production conditions.

Table 4.3 summarizes the results for the mean proportion transfer for each grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence resulting in transfer by auditory–orthographic condition.

Mann-Whitney tests were conducted to test whether auditory-orthographic condition was

also a significant factor for each grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence that resulted in transfer

(Table 4.5). The findings concerning the effect of auditory-orthographic condition when all

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences were collapsed do not hold for all individual grapheme-

to-phoneme correspondences. Although for every grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence, the

orthographic conditions were significantly different from the auditory only condition, the

differences between the orthographic conditions were non-significant for some of the grapheme-

to-phoneme correspondences. As illustrated in Tables 4.6 and 4.7, when looking at the effect of

auditory-orthographic condition on individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that

resulted in transfer, the following results were obtained. For <d>-/ð/ and <z>-/s/, there were no

significant differences between the ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-

production conditions. For <v>-/b/ and <h>-/Ø/ #, while the ortho-learning & production and

ortho-learning conditions did not differ significantly both the ortho-learning & production and

ortho-learning conditions resulted in a significantly higher mean proportion transfer than the

ortho-production condition. Moreover, <h>-/Ø/ VCV was the only grapheme-to-phoneme

Page 112: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

100

correspondence for which the prediction that the condition ortho-learning & production would

result in a higher mean proportion transfer in comparison with ortho-learning was confirmed.

For <h>-/Ø/ VCV, the ortho-learning & production also resulted in a significantly higher mean

proportion transfer than the ortho-production condition, however, there were no significant

differences between the ortho-learning and ortho-production conditions. Finally, <ll>-/j/ was the

only grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence for which the ortho-learning & production

condition resulted in a lower mean proportion transfer than in the ortho-learning condition and

there were no significant differences between the conditions ortho-learning & production and

ortho-production. However, the ortho-learning condition did lead to a higher mean proportion

transfer than the ortho-production condition for <ll>-/j/.

Table 4.5

Mann-Whitney Results for the Effect of Condition for Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme

Correspondences Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition U z p

<v>-/b/ Ortho-learning & production & ortho-learning 1199.50 -.601 .548 Ortho-learning & production & ortho-production Ortho-learning & ortho-production Ortho-learning & production & auditory only Ortho-learning & auditory only Ortho-learning & production & auditory only

770.00 775.00 77.50 78.50 232.50

-4.65 -4.33 -8.99 -8.86 -7.36

.000

.000

.000

.000

.000

<d>-/ð/ Ortho-learning & production & ortho-learning Ortho-learning & production & ortho-production

1146.00 1181.00

-1.11 -.77

.268

.443 Ortho-learning & ortho-production 1072.00 -1.89 .059 Ortho-learning & production & auditory only 503.00 -4.04 .000 Ortho-learning & auditory only 442.00 -4.84 .000 Ortho-production & auditory only 533.00 -3.55 .000

(continued)

Page 113: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

101

Table 4.5

Mann-Whitney Results for the Effect of Condition for Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme

Correspondences (continued) Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition U z p

<z>-/s/ Ortho-learning & production & ortho-learning 1089.50 -.99 .323 Ortho-learning & production & ortho-production 1176.50 -.53 .569 Ortho-learning & ortho-production 1158.50 -.48 .628 Ortho-learning & production & auditory only 147.00 -8.34 .000 Ortho-learning & auditory only 294.00 -7.43 .000 Ortho-production & auditory only 171.50 -8.20 .000

<h>-/Ø/ # Ortho-learning & production & ortho-learning 1095.00 -.95 .344 Ortho-learning & production & ortho-production 941.00 -2.23 .026 Ortho-learning & ortho-production 777.50 -3.26 .001 Ortho-learning & production & auditory only 416.50 -6.77 .000 Ortho-learning & auditory only 294.00 -7.43 .000 Ortho-production & auditory only 612.50 -3.99 .000

<h>-/Ø/ VCV

Ortho-learning & production & ortho-learning 553.00 -3.89 .000 Ortho-learning & production & ortho-production 649.00 -3.96 .000 Ortho-learning & ortho-production 956.50 -.072 .943 Ortho-learning & production & auditory only 345.00 -6.81 .000 Ortho-learning & auditory only 644.00 -4.10 .000

Ortho-production & auditory only 759.00 -3.98 .000 <ll>-/j/ Ortho-learning & production & ortho-learning 4009.50 -2.51 .012

Ortho-learning & production & ortho-production 4559.50 -.396 .692 Ortho-learning & ortho-production 3986.50 -2.09 .036 Ortho-learning & production & auditory only 3990.00 -3.81 .000 Ortho-learning & auditory only 3325.00 -5.25 .000 Ortho-production & auditory only 3800.00 -4.02 .000

In sum, when looking at individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, although for

one grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence the prediction that the ortho-learning & production

would result in a higher mean proportion transfer than the ortho-learning condition held (e.g.,

<h>-/Ø/ VCV) and for another the ortho-learning & production condition resulted in a lower

mean proportion transfer than ortho-learning condition (e.g., <ll>-/j/ ), for 4 out of 6 cases (<v>-

/b/, <d>-/ð/, <z>-/s/ and <h>-/Ø/ #), there were no significant differences between the

conditions ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning. As for the predictions that the ortho-

production condition would result in a significantly lower mean proportion of transfer than the

Page 114: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

102

ortho-learning & production condition, this was the case for correspondences, namely <v>-/b/,

<h>-/Ø/ #, and <h>-/Ø/ VCV. The grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences <v>-/b/, <h>-/Ø/ #

as well as <ll>-/j/, exhibited a significantly lower proportion of transfer in the ortho-production

condition in comparison with the ortho-learning condition. In the remaining cases, the

conditions ortho-learning & production and ortho-production as well as ortho-learning and

ortho-production did not differ significantly. Each of the orthographic conditions (ortho-learning

& production, ortho-learning and ortho-production) differed significantly from the auditory only

condition.

In this and the preceding sections, I have discussed the effect of auditory-orthographic

condition and grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency. The overall results have for the most part

supported the hypotheses regarding these two factors. I now turn to the results regarding the

effect of PM on shaping orthography-induced transfer. These include the effect of primacy and

recency, repetition and PM capacity. I begin with the results for the effect of primacy and

recency.

4.1.2.4 Effect of primacy and recency

In this section, I will provide the results for primacy and recency at the list level by reporting the

effect of position within the triplet for grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that resulted in

transfer in each of the orthographic conditions. Hypothesis (2ci) predicted that primacy and

recency effects (e.g., Deese & Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965; Craik,

1970; Rundus & Atkinson, 1970; Rundus, 1971; Foreit, 1976) would decrease the proportion of

orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-like productions at the list level/within the

triplet., Specifically it was predicted that words learnt first and produced/recalled first within a

triplet (1*1) and/or words learnt last and produced first within a triplet (3*1) would result in a

Page 115: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

103

lower mean proportion transfer than words learnt first and recalled last (1*3), words learnt last

and tested last (3*3), and words learnt in the middle and tested in the middle (2*2).

Table 4.6 provides the mean proportion transfer scores and standard deviations by position

within triplet for the conditions ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-

production.

Table 4.6

Mean Proportion Transfer and Standard Deviations for Position within Triplet by Condition Condition Position within triplet M SD Ortho-learning & production 1*1 .31 .31

1*3 .30 .30 2*2 .27 .27 3*1 .28 .28 3*3 .33 .34

Ortho-learning 1*1 .32 .32 1*3 .30 .30 2*2 .26 .27 3*1 .31 .31 3*3 .33 .33

Ortho-production 1*1 .27 .27 1*3 .27 .27 2*2 .22 .22 3*1 .19 .19 3*3 .25 .25

In the ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning conditions, neither position (1*1) nor

(3*1) resulted in the lowest mean proportion transfer; it was rather position (2*2) that had this

effect. In other words, there was no evidence for the predicted primacy or recency effects in

these orthographic conditions. In the ortho-production condition, on the other hand, consistent

with the predictions, position (3*1) led to the lowest mean proportion transfer.

Kruskal-Wallis tests were conducted to determine whether the effect on the mean proportion

transfer of position within the triplet at the time of learning and production was significant. The

test revealed that the factor position within the triplet was not significant for any of the

Page 116: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

104

orthographic conditions (ortho-learning & production (χ2(df = 4) = 1.56, p = .814); ortho-

learning (χ2(df = 4) = 1.15, p = .814); ortho-production (χ2(df = 4) = 3.29, p = .511)). In other

words, primacy or recency effects at the list level (within the triplet) did not affect the mean

proportion transfer when all grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that resulted in transfer

were collapsed.

In sum, whereas position (3*1) led to the lowest mean proportion transfer in the ortho-

production condition, there was no evidence to support a significant primacy or a

recency/positional effect at the list level within the triplet (at the list level). I now turn to the

effect of primacy and recency on individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences.

4.1.2.5 Effect of primacy and recency on individual grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences

In section 4.1.2.4, the results showed that there were no significant primacy or recency effects at

the list level when grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences were collapsed. In this section, I will

explore whether this is also true for each grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence that resulted in

transfer leading to non-target-like behavior in the orthographic conditions. The results for the

mean proportion transfer and standard deviations by position for the grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondence in the ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-production

conditions are summarized in Table 4.7.

Page 117: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

105

Table 4.7

Mean Proportion Transfer and Standard Deviations for Position within Triplet by Spanish

grapheme-to-phoneme Correspondence by Condition Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

Condition Position within triplet

M SD

<v>-/b/ Ortho-learning & production 1*1 .96 .10 1*3 1.00 .00 2*2 1.00 .00 3*1 1.00 .00 3*3 1.00 .00

Ortho-learning 1*1 .97 .10 <d>-/ð/

1*3 1.00 .00 2*2 1.00 .00 3*1 1.00 .00 3*3 1.00 .00

Ortho-production Ortho-learning & production

1*1 .97 .10 1*3 1.00 .00 2*2 3*1

1.00 .97

.00

.10 1*1 1.00 .00

1*3 .83 .36 2*2 .93 .14 3*1 .83 .36 3*3 1.00 .00 Ortho-learning 1*1 1.00 .00 1*3 .96 .11 2*2 .97 .08 3*1 .97 .10 3*3 1.00 .00 Ortho-production 1*1 1.00 .00 1*3 .87 .32 2*2 .97 .10 3*1 .77 .77 3*3 .90 .32 <z>-/s/ Ortho-learning & production 1*1 .70 .37

1*3 .70 .37 2*2 .77 .23 3*1 .53 .42 3*3 .73 .34 Ortho-learning 1*1 .50 .44 1*3 .43 .44 2*2 .61 .31

(continued)

Page 118: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

106

Table 4.7

Mean Proportion Transfer and Standard Deviations for Position within Triplet by Spanish

grapheme-to-phoneme Correspondence by Condition (continued) Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

Condition Position within triplet

M SD

Ortho-production

3*1 .67 .47 3*3 .77 .32 1*1 .67 .35 1*3 .76 .27 2*2 .68 .35

3*1 .37 .43 <h>-/Ø/ #

Ortho-learning & production

3*3 .70 .40 1*1 .46 .48 1*3 .50 .45 2*2 .00 .00

Ortho-learning

3*1 .43 .41 3*3 .53 .42 1*1 .57 .47 1*3 .65 .47

2*2 .64 .39 3*1 .43 .39 3*3 .53 .35 Ortho-production 1*1 .33 .41 1*3 .30 .41 2*2 .32 .38 3*1 .13 .28 3*3 .33 .29 <h>-/Ø/ VCV Ortho-learning & production 1*1 .50 .48

1*3 .45 .42 2*2 .47 .45 3*1 .50 .33 3*3 .56 .44 Ortho-learning 1*1 .39 .44 1*3 .05 .17 2*2 .07 .07 3*1 .24 .38 3*3 .15 .23 Ortho-production 1*1 .18 .34 1*3 .31 .43 2*2 .20 .29 3*1 .20 .35

(continued)

Page 119: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

107

Table 4.7

Mean Proportion Transfer and Standard Deviations for Position within Triplet by Spanish

grapheme-to-phoneme Correspondence by Condition (continued) Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

Condition Position within triplet

M SD

<ll>-/j/

Ortho-learning & production

3*3 .00 .00 1*1 .50 .47 1*3 .45 .42 2*2 .47 .48 3*1 .48 .33

3*3 .57 .44

Ortho-learning

1*1 .44 .44 1*3 .17 .17 2*2 .11 .11 3*1 .38 .38

Ortho-production

3*3 .22 .23 1*1 .33 .34 1*3 .43 .43 2*2 .29 .29

3*1 .35 .35 3*3 .00 .00

When the results were analyzed for individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences,

position (3*1) was the position that induced the lowest proportion of transfer most frequently,

namely six times, on its own and twice with positions (1*1) and (3*1). In other words, a recency

pattern was the most frequent pattern. In addition, in contrast to the findings when all the

grapheme-to-phonemes resulting in transfer were collapsed, other positions also triggered a

lower proportion of transfer. For example, position (1*1) involved the lowest proportion of

transfer for <v>-/b/ in the orthography-learning & production condition.

Kruskal-Wallis tests were conducted to investigate the effect of position within the triplet at

the time of learning and production on individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in the

ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-production conditions and are

summarized in Table 4.8. Although primacy and recency patterns resulted in a lower mean

proportion transfer for certain contexts, Kruskal-Wallis tests showed that these effects were not

Page 120: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

108

significant for any of the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in any auditory-orthographic

condition. The only grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence for which the factor ‘recency effect’

approached significance in one of the auditory-orthographic conditions (ortho-production

condition) was <d>-/ð/. The position that exhibited the lowest mean proportion transfer for this

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence was also (3*1).

Table 4.8

Kruskal-Wallis Test Results for Effect of Position within Triplet on Mean Proportion Transfer

by Spanish Grapheme-to-sound Correspondence by Condition

Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition χ2value df p

<v>-[b] Ortho-learning & production 4.00 4 .406 Ortho-learning 2.96 4 .564 Ortho-production 3.23 4 .520

<d>-[ð] Ortho-learning & production 4.47 4 .346 Ortho-learning 2.18 4 .702 Ortho-production 9.21 4 .056

<z>-[s] Ortho-learning & production 1.847 4 .764 Ortho-learning 4.06 4 .398 Ortho-production 6.12 4 .190

<h>-[Ø] # Ortho-learning & production .253 4 .993 Ortho-learning 1.96 4 .743 Ortho-production 3.54 4 .472

<h>-[Ø] VCV Ortho-learning & production .415 4 .981 Ortho-learning 3.97 4 .410 Ortho-production 4.88 4 .300

<ll>-[j] Ortho-learning & production .415 4 .981 Ortho-learning 3.97 4 .410 Ortho-production 4.88 4 .300

In sum, the following hierarchy was established in terms of the frequency of a position

exhibiting the lowest mean proportion transfer: position (3*1) especially in the ortho-production

condition, followed by (1*3), (2*2), and (1*1). In other words, the most frequent pattern noted

was a recency effect in the ortho-production condition. However, the factor ‘primacy recency

effect’ was not significant for any of the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences and only

Page 121: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

109

approached significance for <d>-/ð/. In this section, I have reported the results for the effect of

primacy and recency on orthography-induced transfer at the list level. I now turn to the effect of

primacy within the word.

4.1.2.6 Effect of primacy within the word

In section 4.1.2.5, I reported the results for the effect of position within the triplet. In this

section, I will provide the results for the effect of position within the word for the orthographic

conditions. Hypothesis (2ciii) predicted that primacy effects (e.g., Brown & McNeill, 1966;

Horowitz et al., 1968; Gupta, 2005) would exert an influence on the mean proportion transfer at

the word level. Specifically, it was hypothesized that word-initial position would exhibit a lower

proportion of transfer in the case of <ll>-/j/ for which stimuli included both initial and

intervocalic positions and in which English and Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

remain the same across positions. Table 4.9 summarizes the mean proportion transfer scores and

standard deviation for <ll>-/j/ in initial and intervocalic positions. There was a lower mean

proportion transfer in word-initial position than in intervocalic position in all three orthographic

conditions. A Mann-Whitney test was conducted to see if the differences were significant (Table

4.10): the factor ‘position in the word’ was significant in ortho-learning & production and ortho-

learning conditions but only approached significance (p=.063) in the ortho-production

condition.

Page 122: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

110

Table 4.9

Mean Proportion Scores and Standard Deviations for <ll>-/j/ by Position by Condition

Condition

Position Word-initial Word-medial

M SD M SD Ortho-learning & production .00 .05 .14 .27 Ortho-learning .10 .30 .41 .41 Ortho-production .03 .09 .11 .34

Table 4.10

Mann-Whitney Test Results for <ll>-/j/ by Position by Condition Auditory-orthographic condition U z p Ortho-learning & production 905.50 -3.45 .001 Ortho-learning 815.50 -3.15 .002 Ortho-production 66.50 -1.86 .063

In analyzing the effect of position on the proportion of transfer with <ll>-/j/ stimuli, it was

also noted that the error patterns for these stimuli differed from the other grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences. That is, whereas for all other grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences learners

either produced the target sound, substituted the English corresponding sound for the shared

grapheme in Spanish and English, produced another sound or deleted the target sound all

together, in the case of stimuli containing <ll>-/j/, learners also produced combinations of the

L1 and TL corresponding sounds (‘blends’) for the shared grapheme <ll>. For example, for

<pollero>-/pojeɾo/, learners productions included [poljeɾo] and [pojleɾo] and for <llanura>-

[januɾa], they produced [ljanuɾa] or [jlanuɾa]. Instances of blending were considered transfer

errors because they still involved substitution of the L1 phoneme Whereas transfer for all the

other grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences comprised 100% L1 sound substitution, for <ll>-

/j/ it comprised 64% blending (e.g., /lj, lij/) and 36% L1 substitution (/l/).

In sum, most of the evidence was in support of a primacy effect at the word level; word-

initial position resulted in a significantly lower mean proportion transfer than intervocalic

Page 123: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

111

position in the ortho-learning & production as well as in the ortho-learning conditions. In the

ortho-production condition, on the other hand, the difference between word-initial and

intervocalic positions only approached significance. I now turn to the effect of repetition on

orthography-induced transfer.

4.1.2.7 Effect of round/repetition

Section 4.1.2.6 reported the effect of position, specifically primacy effects, within the word. In

this section, I will provide the results for the effect of ‘round’ on the mean proportion transfer

across orthographic conditions. Hypothesis (2ciii) predicted that repetition effects (e.g., Saragai

et al., 1978; Horst et al.1998; Rott, 2000; Waring &Takaki, 2003; Webb, 2007) would decrease

the proportion of orthography-induced transfer in the orthographic conditions. Specifically, it

was predicted that the proportion of orthography-induced transfer would decrease as the number

of rounds increased. Table 4.11 summarizes the results for the effect of the number of rounds on

the mean proportion transfer. As shown, the mean proportion transfer slightly decreased in the

ortho-learning & production from round 1 to round 2 to round 3. This was also true for the

ortho-production condition. In the ortho-learning condition, however, the proportion of transfer

increased in round 2 in comparison with round 1 and then decreased in round 3, still remaining

higher than in round 1. A Kruskal-Wallis test revealed that the factor rounds was significant in

the ortho-learning & production (χ2(df = 2,) = 6.93, p = .031) and ortho-production conditions

(χ2(df = 2) = 12.13, p = .002) but not in the ortho-learning condition 2 (χ2(df = 2) = 1.07, p =

.585).

Page 124: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

112

Table 4.11

Cross Tabulations: Mean Proportion Transfer Scores for Round by Condition Condition Round M Ortho-learning & production 1 .58

2 .55 3 .49

Ortho-learning 1 .50 2 .54 3 .53

Ortho-production 1 .50 2 .42 3 .39

A Pearson chi-square test was conducted to determine if all rounds were significantly

different from one another in the ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-

production conditions. As per Table 4.12, only the following pair-wise comparisons were

significantly different: rounds 1 and 3 in the ortho-learning & production condition; rounds 1 &

2 in the ortho-production condition 3; and rounds 1 & 3 in the ortho-production condition.

Table 4.12

Pearson Chi-square Results: Rounds by Condition

Condition Rounds χ2 df p

Ortho-learning & production 1& 2 1 & 3

1.06 6.82

1 1

3.30 .009

Ortho-learning Ortho-production

2 & 3 1 & 2 1 & 3 2 & 3 1 & 2 1 & 3 2 & 3

2.50 .980 .308 .229 5.32

11.30 1.109

1 1 1 1 1 1 1

.114

.322

.579

.632

.021

.001 2.29

In sum, the factor ‘round’ was significant in the ortho-learning & production condition with

differences between rounds 1 & 3 as well as in the ortho-production condition with differences

between rounds 1 & 2 and rounds 1 & 3. In the ortho-learning condition, although the factor

‘round’ proved to be non-significant, the proportion of transfer increased in round 2 and then

Page 125: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

113

decreased in Round 3 resulting in a higher proportion of transfer than in round 1. I now turn to

the results with respect to the effect of round/repetition on individual grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences.

4.1.2.8 Effect of round/repetition on individual grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence

The results for the effect of round on mean proportion scores and standard deviations for each

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence that resulted in transfer are summarized in Table 4.12.

The effect of round on individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differed from the

overall effect of round reported in Section 4.1.2.8. As shown in Table 4.13, a number of patterns

emerged. There was only one instance (<h>-/Ø/ #) in which a decrease in the mean proportion

transfer was associated with an increase in the number of rounds in every orthographic

condition. In addition, with the exception of <h>-/Ø/ # and <h>-/Ø/ VCV, in the ortho-learning

condition, there was always an increase in the mean proportion transfer in round 2. Moreover, as

seen with primacy and recency effects, the factor ‘round’ did not have a uniform effect on

individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. For example, whereas for <d>-/ð/, the mean

proportion transfer decreased in round 2 and did not change in round 3, for <z>-/s/, the mean

proportion transfer increased slightly in round 2 and then decreased in round 3.

Page 126: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

114

Table 4.13

Cross Tabulations: Mean Proportion Transfer Scores for the Effect of Round for Spanish

Grapheme-to-phoneme Correspondence by Condition Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition Round M

<v>-/b/

Ortho-learning & production

1 2

1 .98

3 1 Ortho-learning 1 .97

2 1 3 .98

Ortho-production 1 .95 2 .72 3 .68

<d>-/ð/ Ortho-learning & production 1 .97 2 .90 3 .90

Ortho-learning 1 .97 2 .98 3 .98

Ortho-production 1 .90 2 .90 3 .93

<z>-/s/ Ortho-learning & production 1 .75 2 .78 3 .59

Ortho-learning 1 .51 2 .64 3 .60

<h>-/Ø/ #

Ortho-production Ortho-learning & production

1 2 3 1

.73

.65

.55

.58 2 .48 3 .38

Ortho-learning 1 .67 2 .60 3 .53 Ortho-production 1 .35 2 .32 3 .23

<h>-/Ø/ VCV Ortho-learning & production 1 .55 2 .48

(continued)

Page 127: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

115

Table 4.13

Cross Tabulations: Mean Proportion Transfer Scores for the Effect of Round for Spanish

Grapheme-to-phoneme Correspondence by Condition (continued) Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition Round M

3 .47 Ortho-learning 1 .13 2 .13 3 .17 Ortho-production 1 .25 2 .16 3 .15

<l>/j/ Ortho-learning & production 1 .11 2 .07 3 .04

Ortho-learning 1 .18 2 .20 3 .18

Ortho-production 1 .13 2 .06 3 .03

Kruskal-Wallis tests were performed to investigate the effect of round by individual

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences on the mean proportion transfer (Table 4.14). Whereas

in Section 5.3.4.1, it was shown that the factor ‘round’ was significant in the ortho-learning &

production and ortho-production conditions, this was not the case for any of the grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence that resulted in transfer in the ortho-learning & production and ortho-

production conditions. As indicated in Table 4.16, the factor ‘round’ was only significant in the

ortho-production condition and only for <v>-/b/ and <ll>-/j/.

Page 128: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

116

Table 4.14

Kruskal-Wallis Test Results for the Effect of Round on Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme

Correspondences by Condition Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

Condition χ2 df p

<v>-/b/ Ortho-learning & production 1.98 2 .372 Ortho-learning 1.17 2 .558 Ortho-production 14.28 2 .001

<d>-/ð/ Ortho-learning & production 2.48 2 .290 Ortho-learning .097 2 .953 Ortho-production .573 2 .751

<z>-/s/ Ortho-learning & production 5.61 2 .061 Ortho-learning 1.56 2 .459 Ortho-production 4.41 2 .110

<h>-/Ø/ # Ortho-learning & production 4.80 2 .090 Ortho-learning 2.08 2 .354 Ortho-production 2.06 2 .356

<h>-/Ø/ VCV Ortho-learning & production .796 2 .672 Ortho-learning .412 2 .814 Ortho-production 1.64 2 .440

<ll>-/j/ Ortho-learning & production 4.35 2 .114 Ortho-learning .217 2 .897 Ortho-production 9.07 2 .011

Pearson chi-square tests were conducted to investigate the between-round effects on the

mean proportion transfer (Table 4.15). These post-hoc tests were conducted at a more

conservative level of p = .01 to adjust for the number of tests performed. Table 4.14 shows that,

in the ortho-production condition, significant differences were found only between rounds 1 & 2

and rounds 2 & 3 for <v>-/b/, and between rounds 1 & 3 for <ll>-/j/.

Page 129: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

117

Table 4.15

Pearson Chi-square Results: Pair-wise Comparisons of Rounds by Spanish Grapheme-to-

phoneme Correspondence by Condition

Spanish Grapheme-to-Phoneme Correspondences

Condition Round χ2value df p

<v>-/b/ Ortho-learning & production 1 & 2 .975 1 .323 1 & 3 - - - 2 & 3 1.01 1 .315

Ortho-learning 1 & 2 1.294 1 .255 1 & 3 .077 1 .781 2 & 3 .877 1 .349

Ortho-production 1 & 2 11.24 1 .001 1 & 3

2 & 3 13.65 .159

1

.000

.690 <d>-/ð/ Ortho-learning & production 1 & 2 2.14 1 .143

1 & 3 2.14 1 .143 2 & 3 .00 1 1

Ortho-learning 1 & 2 .052 1 .820 1 & 3 .089 1 .765 2 & 3 .005 1 .944

Ortho-production 1 & 2 .001 1 .976 1 & 3 .436 1 .509 2 & 3 .474 1 .491

<z>-/s/ Ortho-learning & production 1 & 2 .187 1 .665 1 & 3 3.10 1 .078 2 & 3 4.76 1 .029

Ortho-learning 1 & 2 1.46 1 .277 1 & 3 .82 1 .365 2 & 3 .106 1 .745

Ortho-production 1 & 2 .977 1 .323 1 & 3 4.38 1 .365 2 & 3 1.25 1 .264

<h>-/Ø/ # Ortho-learning & production 1 & 2 1.20 1 .272 1 & 3 4.80 1 .028 2 & 3 1.22 1 .269

Ortho-learning 1 & 2 .565 1 .452 1 & 3 2.07 1 .150 2 & 3 .469 1 .493

Ortho-production 1 & 2 .150 1 .699

(continued)

Page 130: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

118

Table 4.15

Pearson Chi-square Results: Pair-wise Comparisons of Rounds by Spanish Grapheme-to-

phoneme Correspondence by Condition (continued)

Spanish Grapheme-to-Phoneme Correspondences

Condition Round χ2value df p

1 & 3 1.98 1 .160 2 & 3 1.04 1 .307

<h>-/Ø/ VCV Ortho-learning & production 1 & 2 .445 1 .505 1 & 3 .722 1 .396 2 & 3 .032 1 .859

Ortho-learning 1 & 2 .002 1 .968 1 & 3 .294 1 .588 2 & 3 .284 1 .594

Ortho-production 1 & 2 1.00 1 .316 1 & 3 1.32 1 .251 2 & 3 .017 1 .897

<ll>-/j/ Ortho-learning & production 1 & 2 .802 1 .371 1 & 3 4.38 1 .036 2 & 3 1.52 1 .217

Ortho-learning 1 & 2 .122 1 .727 1 & 3 .005 1 .944 2 & 3 .193 1 .661

Ortho-production 1 & 2 3.52 1 .061 1 & 3 7.71 1 .005 2 & 3 1.04 1 .307

In sum, the factor ‘round’ did not have an equal effect on all grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences and, thus, the predictions were not all confirmed. Specifically, there appears to

be an interaction between the rounds and condition. That is, the factor ‘round’ was only

significant for <ll>-/j/, where round 1 differed significantly from round 3 and, for <v>-/b/,

where round 1 significantly differed from rounds 2 and 3 in the ortho-production condition.

In the preceding sections, I presented the results for the picture naming task by collapsing

across participants and provided the results concerning the effect of auditory-orthographic

condition at learning and production, inconsistency between grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences in the TL and L1, and the phenomena that characterize PM working, namely

Page 131: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

119

primacy and recency effects at the list level and primacy effects at the word level as well as

repetition effects on the mean proportion orthography-induced transfer. In this section and in

Sections 4.1.2.5-4.1.2.7, I reported the effect of phenomena that characterize PM, namely

primacy and recency effect and round/repetition, on the proportion of orthography-induced

transfer. Overall, the results revealed a clear effect for the presence of orthography at

learning/and or production with differences between the auditory-orthographic conditions. The

results also clearly showed that every grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence examined in this

study resulted in transfer, albeit the proportion of transfer differed between individual

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. In addition, there was a weak recency pattern at the list

level, some evidence for primacy effects at the word level and some evidence for the effect of

repetition, on orthography-induced transfer. Moreover, each individual grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondence was affected by (auditory-orthographic) condition, primacy and recency effects

and repetition, to a different extent. I now turn to the results regarding the hypothesized

correlation between individual PM capacity and proportion of orthography-induced transfer.

4.2. Data analysis and results: PM task and individual

variation in proportion of transfer

The goal of the present section is to describe the data analysis and present the results of the

Farsi-based non-word repetition PM task for each participant in order to verify the hypothesized

negative correlation between PM and mean proportion transfer for individual learners

(Hypothesis (2c)) in the orthographic conditions (ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning,

and ortho-production).

Page 132: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

120

The remainder of this section is structured as follows. In Section 4.2.1, I describe the data

analysis and scoring methodology; in Section 4.2.2, I report the results of the PM task and

examine any potential correlations with individual variation in the mean proportion transfer.

4.2.1 Data analysis

As previously outlined in the methodology chapter, PM capacity was tested with a Farsi-based

non-word repetition task in which learners had to listen to a list of words, one at a time, then

repeat each word immediately. The 28 words were assigned meanings (e.g., [næzæde] ‘not hit’

and [zomoɾodi] ‘emerald color’) and varied between 3-9 syllables in length (4 of each length).

Different methods for scoring PM capacity have been employed in previous research. For

example, in Archibald and Gathercole (2006), recall accuracy was scored at the syllable and

phoneme level using a strict serial order criterion according to which a phoneme was scored as

correct if the right phoneme was produced in the order presented and a unit was only scored as

correct if it contained all of the phonemes in the order presented and the syllable was recalled in

its original position within the sequence. In Service and Kohonen (1995), Dufva and Voeten

(1999) and French (2004), on the other hand, responses were scored according to the number of

words that were correctly repeated with no phoneme replacements, omissions, or additions. In

further contrast, in Gathercole, Willis, Emslie & Baddeley (1992), Gathercole and Adams

(1993, 1994), and Gathercole, Hitch, Service and Martin (1997), the number of entire non-words

that were correctly repeated were scored. To this criterion, Speciale, Ellis and Bywater (2004)

added the number of syllables correctly repeated.

For the present study, following Archibald & Gathercole (2006), recall accuracy scores in

the non-word repetition task were calculated based on phonemes that were produced correctly

Page 133: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

121

and in the right sequence without any misplacements/migrations. For example, a misplacement

could consist of a metathesis (e.g., /ʃ/ misplaced with /n/ producing /zibaneʃasi/ for target

/zibaʃenasi/ ‘aesthetics’). Given that the purpose of the picture-naming task was to determine the

effect of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences on the proportion of transfer in the

pronunciation of particular individual sounds in Spanish, a scoring methodology based on the

number of phonemes produced correctly was deemed more appropriate as opposed to a scoring

methodology based on entire words or syllables produced correctly.

Given that the scores for the PM task were going to be based on the number of phonemes

produced correctly and in the right place, a maximum PM score of 336 was established for each

person. This was based on the calculation of the possible total number of correct phonemes (4

words each of 8, 10, 12, 14, 16 and 18 phonemes). All together 10080 phonemes were analyzed.

Individual PM scores (phonemes produced correctly and in the target position) were then

correlated with the mean proportion transfer values. The three orthographic conditions (ortho-

learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-production) were collapsed.

2 native speakers of Farsi, the author and another individual with training in linguistics,

transcribed the results. There was 97% inter-transcriber agreement. That is, all together, there

were only disagreements concerning 302 phonemes. The disagreements were resolved by a third

native speaker of Farsi. Variations in production were allowed for as long as phonemic

boundaries were not crossed. For example, an English alveolar stop was scored as correct even

though the target was dental. I now turn to the results regarding the hypothesized correlation

between individual variation in PM and proportion transfer.

Page 134: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

122

4.2.2 Results: PM scores and individual variation in

orthography-induced transfer

The Farsi-based non-word repetition PM scores range from 151 to 301 with the mean proportion

of transfer value obtained from the picture-naming task of 0.5 and a standard deviation of 0.15.

Variation in mean proportion transfer is shown against PM scores in Table 4.16.

Table 4.16

Individual PM and Mean Proportion Transfer Scores in Orthographic Conditions

Participant PM score Mean proportion transfer 1 151 .53 2 158 .32 3 172 .61 4 190 .47 5 193 .38 6 197 .55 7 200 .33 8 202 .73 9 206 .72

10 213 .33 11 220 .80 12 220 .59 13 221 .60 14 222 .67 15 223 .53 16 232 .45 17 239 .44 18 242 .76 19 247 .50 20 247 .51 21 247 .37 22 251 .31 23 256 .55 24 257 .14 25 260 .60

(continued)

Page 135: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

123

Table 4.16

Individual PM and Mean Proportion Transfer Scores in Orthographic Conditions (continued)

Participant PM score Mean proportion transfer 27 267 .50 28 289 .50 29 291 .44 30 301 .43

The results showed that transfer values of 0.70 or higher were observed in participants with

PM scores below 242. A Pearson’s correlation analysis performed on the factors PM score and

mean proportion transfer yielded a sample correlation of -0.15 (single-tailed p = 0.22). This

result is not statistically significant at the 0.05 alpha level which is contrary to the prediction

that PM scores and transfer values are negatively correlated. The large variability in the data is

one of the reasons that a strong correlation effect is not detected. The 95% confidence interval

of the observed correlation is from -0.48 to 0.23 indicating that while the effect size includes

zero, the data supports population correlation effect as large as -0.48. It is not very plausible

though that the population effect is larger than 0.48.

When a statistical test is non-significant, it could be that the null hypothesis of no effect

(Ho: r=0) is supported; or it could be that the null hypothesis is not confirmed but the test

cannot detect the effect due to small effect size, small sample size and large variability in the

study (known as the Type II error). To discriminate between these two scenarios, a statistical

power analysis on the observed effect was conducted. The power of a test is the probability of

detecting an effect, if such effect indeed exists. It is a function of the sample size, the

population effect size and the significance criterion. Statistical power is generally considered

adequate if its value is 0.80 or above (Cohen, 1988). With a power of 0.8, it is 4 times more

likely to reject the null hypothesis (when in fact the null hypothesis is not verified) than not

rejecting it. The analysis generated an observed power value of 0.2 (0.05 alpha level, single-

Page 136: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

124

tailed test). The low power indicates that support of the null hypothesis of no correlation effect

is weak. In other words, there is almost an 80% chance of committing a Type II error. To be

able to detect the effect size of 0.15 at an alpha level of 0.05 (single-tailed test) with a power of

0.8, the sample size would have to be 274. If an effect size larger than the observed effect is

observed, a power analysis would have to follow. The power is 0.89 if the population effect size

is 0.5 (N = 30, alpha = 0.05, single-tailed test). However when the population effect size

decreases to 0.4, 0.3, and 0.2, the power drops to 0.72, 0.5, and 0.28 respectively. The power

analysis conducted here showed that this study has sufficient power (a good chance to produce a

significant result) to detect large correlation effects but lacks the power to detect small

or medium effects.

In sum, the results of the correlation analysis are inconclusive. It cannot be suggested with

confidence that the null hypothesis of no correlation effect between PM scores and transfer

values is verified. The wide span of the 95% confidence interval (-0.48 to 0.23) of the observed

correlation indicates a likelihood that a real population effect exists and that it can be far from

the left of zero. Furthermore, the power analysis shows that the study has adequate power to

detect a large effect but not a very small effect.

All in all, the results do not show whether the lack of a correlation between individual PM

scores and orthography-induced transfer are truly representative of the population at large.

However, it must be noted that even though the results with respect to a correlation between

individual PM and proportion transfer are inconclusive, nonetheless other PM-related effects

were previously noted in Sections 4.1.2.4-4.1.2.8.; there was a significant primacy effect at the

word level, a weak recency pattern at the list level and some effects of repetition. I now turn to

the summary of the results prior to moving on to the discussion in chapter 5.

Page 137: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

125

4.3 Summary of results

As shown by the findings in this chapter, orthography does indeed promote transfer in

production leading to non-target-like behavior. In addition, it is clear that a number of factors

affected the proportion of transfer leading to non-target-like productions in the production of the

novice English-speaking learners of Spanish tested. The factors that shaped proportion of

transfer were as follows: (1) auditory-orthographic condition at learning & production; (2)

grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency (3) primacy effect at the word level position within word

(primacy effects); and (4) round. Given the results in this chapter, the effect of these factors can

be ranked as per the following hierarchy with the effect decreasing from left to right:

auditory-orthographic condition and grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between the TL

and L1 > phenomena characterizing PM working (primacy and recency and repetition)

With respect to the auditory-orthographic condition at learning and production, when all

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences were collapsed, all three orthographic conditions

(ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-production) exhibited a higher

proportion of transfer than the auditory only condition. In fact, there was very little transfer in

the auditory only condition at all (e.g., only for <v>-/b/ and <d>-/ð/). Moreover, in keeping with

the hypotheses, the ortho-production condition led to a lower proportion of transfer than the

ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning conditions. However, contrary to the

hypotheses, the proportion of transfer in the ortho-learning & production condition was not

significantly different from that of the ortho-learning condition.

When the effect of auditory-orthographic condition was analyzed for each grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence separately, more nuanced patterns were observed for some of the

Page 138: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

126

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. For example, while for 4 out of 6 cases (<v>-/b/, <d>-

/ð/, <z>-/s/, and <h>-/Ø/ #), there were no significant differences between the ortho-learning &

production and ortho-learning conditions, for one grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence (e.g.,

<h>-/Ø/ VCV), the ortho-learning & production condition led to a significantly higher

proportion of transfer than the ortho-learning condition whereas for another grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence (e.g.,<ll>-/j/), the ortho-learning & production condition led to a

significantly lower proportion of transfer than ortho-learning condition. As for the prediction

that the ortho-learning & production condition would lead to a lower proportion of transfer than

the ortho-production condition, this was true in half of the cases, namely for <v>-/b/, <h>-/Ø/ #,

and <h>-/Ø/ VCV. The ortho-production condition also led to a lower proportion of transfer

than the ortho-learning condition with <v>-/b/, <h>-/Ø/ #, and <ll>-/j/.

The factor ‘inconsistency between L1 and TL grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences’ had

a significant effect on the proportion of transfer for each of the orthographic conditions. Those

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that differed between Spanish and English resulted in

transfer in the orthographic conditions whereas those that were the same, with the exception of

<h>-/Ø/ VCV, did not do so. Moreover, the proportion of transfer differed between the

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that resulted in transfer. Furthermore, contrary to the

predictions, <v>-/b/ and <d>-/ð/ resulted in some transfer in the auditory only condition.

In addition, in analyzing the tokens whose TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences were different, a different pattern of transfer for the tokens with <ll>-/j/ was

observed. Specifically, errors consisting of a combination of the TL and L1 phonemes (e.g., /lj/),

referred to as ‘blends’, were noted. This pattern was not found for any other grapheme-to-

Page 139: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

127

phoneme correspondence. In all the other cases, transfer consisted of the substitution of the L1

sound.

With respect to the PM- related factors, results were mixed. For example, the factor

‘primacy and recency effects’ was not significant when all grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences were collapsed. At the list level, there was no evidence to support either

primacy or recency effects for transfer when all the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

were collapsed in each orthographic condition. When the effect of this factor was analyzed for

each grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence separately, the same results were obtained with the

difference that results approached significance for <d>-/ð/, where position (3*1) led to the

lowest proportion of transfer. Although the factor ‘position’ was not significant for any of the

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, position (3*1), especially in the ortho-production

condition, exhibited the lowest proportion of transfer most frequently. On the other hand, with

respect to primacy effects at the word level, the results were in accordance with the predictions

for the most part. Specifically, word-initially, there was a lower proportion of transfer than

word-medially with all three orthographic conditions. Furthermore, in two conditions (ortho-

learning & production and ortho-learning), the differences were significant and in the ortho-

production condition, the differences approached significance. In all, the majority of evidence

supported a primacy effect.

Regarding the other PM-related factor, namely ‘round’, when all grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences that resulted in transfer were collapsed, this factor was significant in the ortho-

learning & production condition, where the differences were significant between rounds 1 & 3,

as well as in the ortho-production condition, where the differences were significant between

rounds 1 & 2 as well as between rounds 1 & 3. In the ortho-learning condition, although the

Page 140: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

128

number of rounds proved to be insignificant, the proportion of transfer increased in round 2 and

then decreased in round 3 resulting in a higher proportion of transfer than round 1. The results

for the effect of the factor ‘round’ were somewhat different when grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences were analyzed individually. That is, round was only significant in the ortho-

production condition, albeit only for <ll>-/j/ and <v>-/b/, where significant differences between

rounds 1 and 3 were for the former and significant differences between rounds 1 & 3 and rounds

1 & 2 were found for the latter.

While the results with respect to the universal PM phenomena namely, primacy and recency

effects and round/repetition were mixed, the results with respect to the hypothesized correlation

between individual variation in PM and orthography-induced transfer were not characterized by

a significant correlation. Further power analysis suggested that a larger sample is needed to

verify the results with respect to the effect of individual differences in PM scores on

orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-like productions.

In this chapter, I have examined the results for both the picture-naming task and PM task in

detail. All in all, there was a clear effect of orthography on L1-based transfer leading to non-

target-like productions. In addition the results showed strong effects for auditory-orthographic

condition and inconsistency between the TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences and

mixed effects for factors related to PM. These results will be considered in light of previous

research on the effect of orthography on phonological transfer in Chapter 5. In Chapter 5, I will

also highlight the contribution of the findings in present work and suggest future directions.

Page 141: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

129

Chapter five

Discussion and conclusions

In Chapter 4, I presented the results which showed how exposure to orthography at the very

early stages in the acquisition process of an L2 can induce non-target-like productions.

Specifically, I presented the results with regards to the factors hypothesized to bring about L1-

based phonological transfer. These factors included auditory-orthographic condition at learning

and production, inconsistency between grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in the TL and

L1, and PM. The latter was analyzed with respect to the general aspects of PM as well as

between-individual variation. In this chapter, I will discuss the findings in light of previous

research, highlight some of the contributions and propose further research.

The structure of the remainder of the chapter is as follows. In Section 5.1 I address the

issue of the effect of auditory-orthographic condition at learning and at production. In Section,

5.2, I remark upon the results regarding the effect of type of grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences. In Section, 5.3, the effect of PM on orthography-induced transfer is

considered. Specifically, the effect of the following in relation to orthography-induced transfer

are debated: (i) different characteristics of PM, namely primacy and recency effects both at the

list and word levels as well as repetition, on controlling the proportion of orthography-induced

transfer and (ii) individual PM capacity. Finally, in Section 5.4, I will conclude by highlighting

the contributions and implications of this study for our understanding of the role of orthography

in transfer in L2 acquisition as well as potential pedagogical explanations and propose some

future studies.

Page 142: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

130

5.1 Effect of auditory-orthographic condition

It was hypothesized that orthography would promote L1-based transfer leading to non-target-

like production. In addition, it was also predicted that auditory-orthographic condition would

shape the proportion of transfer as per the following hierarchy: ortho-learning & production >

ortho-learning > ortho-production > auditory only. The hypotheses with respect to auditory-

orthographic condition were born out for the most part, when grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences that resulted in transfer were collapsed. Indeed, each orthographic condition

exhibited a higher proportion of transfer than the auditory only condition and the mean

proportion transfer was higher in each of the ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning

conditions in comparison with the ortho-production condition. The only aspect of this particular

hypothesis that was not borne out was that there were no significant differences between ortho-

learning & ortho-production, contrary to the above hierarchy. In other words, the presence of

orthography at learning appears to exert the same influence regardless of its presence or absence

at production. This could be because the presence of orthography at learning actually interferes

with the formation of the learners’ representation of the TL sounds at the initial stages of

learning Spanish.

The finding that presence of orthography at learning shapes phonological transfer

leading to non-target-like transfer in production is consistent with the previous findings. For

example, as was discussed in Chapter 2, Erdener and Burnham (2005), using a repetition task,

also found that the presence of incongruent orthographic input at the time of learning led to

significantly higher error rates in comparison with the auditory only condition for Turkish-

speaking learners of Spanish. As in this study, the presence of graphemes that correspond to two

different sounds in the learners’ TL and L1 at the time of learning promoted transfer of the L1

Page 143: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

131

structures resulting in non-target-like L2 production. For example, when Turkish learners were

presented with the grapheme <j> in training simultaneously with the auditory Spanish stimulus

[x], at production, instead of producing [x], they erroneously substituted their L1 structure /ʒ/

which corresponds to the grapheme <x> in Turkish. In another study, Young-Scholten et al.

(1999) showed that the inclusion of orthographic input at the time of learning affected English

learners’ repair strategies in dealing with illicit Polish consonant clusters. English learners who

were trained with orthography at learning and/or at testing were more likely to use epenthesis

and less likely to use deletion in comparison with the learners that were not exposed to

orthography at all. Her results also showed that Japanese-speaking learners also exhibited a

lower rate of deletion when they were not exposed to orthography. That exposure to

orthography is a potential source of non-target-like productions was also shown by Neufeld

(1978). This earlier study showed that training adult English speakers with auditory input alone

via 18 lessons presented over a period of four weeks led to some learners passing as native

speakers when judged on the acquisition of some of the phonetic and prosodic characteristics of

Chinese, Inuktitut, and Japanese. While the present study confirms that the presence of

orthography at the time of learning and/or production can affect learners’ production, it also

makes a new contribution. Specifically, this thesis allows for a more fine grained understanding

of the type of auditory-orthographic input that triggers transfer by showing that the presence of

orthography at learning tends to influence the proportion of transfer to a greater extent than the

presence of orthography at production only.

When examining the effect of auditory-orthographic condition on individual grapheme-

to-phoneme correspondences in this study, it was observed that each of the orthographic

conditions, namely ortho-learning & production, ortho-learning, and ortho-production, resulted

in a higher proportion of transfer than the auditory-only condition. On the other hand, pair-wise

Page 144: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

132

comparisons of auditory-orthographic conditions revealed different results for individual

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. For example, whereas the difference between ortho-

learning & production and ortho-learning was not significant for <v>-/b/, the difference between

ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning were significant for <z>-/s/ and <d>-/ð/.There

are no previous studies that have reported differing degrees of the effect of the presence of

orthography at learning and/or production on individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences

and it is not clear why the presence of orthography at learning and/or production should affect

different grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differently.

In sum, the findings in this study, consistent with previous studies, suggest that exposure

to orthography at learning and/or production shapes transfer and hinders target-like L2

production. The present study also adds to our understanding of the role of orthography in

shaping transfer by providing the following hierarchy in terms of the degree of influence of

auditory-orthographic condition: ortho-learning & production ~ ortho-learning > ortho-

production > auditory only. This study also shows that whereas the latter hierarchy held when

all grapheme-to-phoneme mappings were collapsed, it did not always hold when such

correspondences were analyzed individually.

5.2 Effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency

between English and Spanish

Another aim of the thesis was to determine whether grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that

differed between English and Spanish as opposed to same grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences would trigger transfer leading to non-target-like production of Spanish phones

by English-speaking learners. The prediction that identical grapheme-to-phoneme

Page 145: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

133

correspondences would not result in any transfer leading to non-target-like production was

borne out in all cases except with <h>-/Ø/ VCV. Intervocalic <h> in unstressed position is silent

in Spanish (e.g., <ahotar>-/aotaɾ/) and it was also assumed to be silent in English words (e.g.,

<vehicle>-[vi:jəkəl]). Therefore, the realization of this grapheme as [h] in this position in L2

Spanish was not expected. In order to understand this phenomenon in the learner data, a

frequency analysis of words with <h> was conducted using the Canadian Oxford Dictionary.

Table 5.1 summarizes the results for the lexical frequency for silent <h> by position within the

word in English.

Table 5.1

Lexical Frequency for Silent <h> by Position within the Word in English

Position within word Silent realization Total % Silent realization Word onset - Absolute word initial 19 2865 .006 - Post-consonantal 418 418 100 Total 437 3283 .13 Intervocalic - Stressed 0 37 0 - Unstressed 6 47 13 Total 6 84 7 Coda 58 58 100 Overall total 501 3425 15

The results in Table 5.1 show that lexical items with a silent realization of <h> (e.g.,

<annihilate>, [əˈniəlait]) are less frequent both in unstressed intervocalic position (13%) as well

as when the results are collapsed across position within the word (15%). In other words, a

produced <h> (e.g., <beehive> [ˈbihaiv]) is more commonly found in the English lexicon than a

silent one. Previously, Ranbom and Connine (2011) have claimed that letters that are both

pronounced and have a silent counter-part (e.g. <t> in -<mortgage>, [mɔɹgədʒ] versus

<vortex>-[vɔɹtɛks]), may be represented phonologically based on the more frequent form (e.g.,

the pronounced forms); the infrequent forms are simply lexicalized. Given the infrequent silent

Page 146: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

134

realization of <h> in English words demonstrated in Table 5.2, it may also be the case that the

grapheme <h> is phonologically represented by its pronounced counterpart, and the silent cases

are lexicalized. The assumption that <h> is mentally represented as /h/ in the lexicon would then

explain the error patterns of the learners in this study with respect to the pronunciation of silent

<h> in the unstressed intervocalic position. All in all, it appears that lexical frequency of a

particular grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence, in cases where there is variability in the

realization of a particular grapheme in the learners’ L1, may affect the proportion of transfer

leading to non-target-like productions.

Another prediction in this study was that grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that

differed between Spanish and English but for which the corresponding Spanish sound existed in

English would result in transfer in the orthographic conditions but not in the auditory only

condition. For example, <ll>-/j/ was predicted to result in the production of [l] in the

orthographic conditions but of [j] in the auditory only condition. All of the ‘different’ grapheme-

to-phoneme correspondences involved transfer leading to non-target-like production in the

orthographic conditions and this was consistent with the previous studies (Young-Scholten,

2000; Erderner & Burnham., 2005). However, two of the grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences, namely <d>-/ð/ and <v>-/b/, also resulted in transfer in the auditory only

condition (their mean proportion transfer scores were .55 and .13 respectively). The fact that in

the auditory only condition, there were instances in which /ð/ was produced as [d] and [ð] and

/b/ as [v], raises some questions regarding the initial assumption that these are the ‘same’ sounds

and/or are not problematic for English-speaking learners of Spanish. A more detailed phonetic

analyses revealed that /d/ is actually realized as an approximant [δ] and not a fricative in

Spanish (Martínez-Celdrán, 2008), which has not been reported to exist in English. Furthermore,

previous studies have shown that /δ/ is problematic for English learners and is erroneously

Page 147: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

135

pronounced as /d/ (Zampini, 1994, 1997, Waltmunson, 2005) and as [ɾ] (Waltmunson, 2005).

With respect to the sound /b/, I am not aware of any previous research that has shown that the

realization or perception of this phoneme (putting aside the issue of correct voice onset timing)

is problematic for English speakers. However, given the results in this study, it is apparent that

this sound does pose some difficulty for English learners. On the other hand, the results with

respect to <v>-/b/ and <d>-/δ/ also showed that, in the orthographic conditions, these two

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences exhibited a higher mean proportion transfer in

comparison with the auditory only condition. Given these results, the initial predictions that

orthographic inconsistency between the TL grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences results in

transfer when the TL sound already exists in the L1 can be extended to cases where the TL

sound is problematic in the L1 or, in SLM (Flege 1995) terms, is a ‘similar’ sound. In fact, in

the case of ‘similar’ sounds, exposure to orthographic input may induce a higher proportion of

transfer as shown by higher proportions of transfer in the orthographic conditions for <d>-/δ/

and <v>-/b/. Evidence in support of orthography involving a higher proportion of transfer for

the latter two grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences is also found in Zampini (1994). Zampini

(1994) showed that<d>-/δ/ and <v>-/b/ exhibited a lower proportion of transfer in the

conversation task, where the English-speaking learners of Spanish were not exposed to

orthography at production, in comparison with the reading task, in which the learners were

exposed to orthography at production.

In addition to showing that grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that differ between

English and Spanish trigger phonological transfer, it has been shown that the mean proportion

Page 148: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

136

transfer significantly differed between these grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. Table 5.2

summarizes the results for individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences.1

Table 5.2

Hierarchy of Spanish Grapheme-to-phoneme Correspondences in Accordance to Their

Corresponding Mean Proportion Transfer

Auditory-orthographic Condition Hierarchy of mean proportion transfer for Spanish grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in a descending order

Ortho-learning & production (1) <v>-/b/ (.99) (2) <d>-/δ/ (.92) (3) <z>-/s/ (.69) (4) <ll>-/j/ (.07)

Ortho-learning (1) <v>-/b/ (.99) ~ <d>-/δ/ (.98) (2) <z>-/s/ (.60) (3) <ll>-/j/ (.21)

Ortho-production (1) <d>- /δ/ (.90) (2) <v>-/b/ (.77) ~ <z>-/s/ (.64) (3) <ll>-/j/ (.09)

Auditory only (1) <d>-/δ/ (.55) (2) <v>-/b/ (.13)

The main trend that emerges from Table 5.2 is that <v>-/b/ and <d>-/δ/ resulted in the

two highest mean proportion transfer scores followed by <z>-/s/ and <ll>-/j/. I therefore propose

that the observed difference in the mean proportion transfer between these grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences may be due to the difference in the degree of perceptual salience of

the difference between the L1 and the TL sounds that a shared grapheme may correspond to. In

other words, the smaller the phonetic/acoustic difference between the TL and L1 sounds for a

shared grapheme in Spanish and English, the less robust the difference and higher the possibility

of phonological transfer. The claim that the phonetic/acoustic distance between the TL and L1

determines equivalence classification has been previously proposed in SLM with regards to the

1 Table 5.2 does not include <h> because <h> corresponds to an actual phoneme (e.g., /h/) in English but it is silent

in Spanish.

Page 149: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

137

mapping of TL sounds that do not exist in the L1. What is new about this proposal is that, in the

presence of inconsistent TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, the effect of

phonetic distance on equivalence classification not only applies to similar sounds, but also when

the TL sounds are ‘old’ sounds in the L1.

The proposal regarding the differences in the degree of salience between the TL and L1

sounds is intuitively based and it does not provide an instrument for measuring the degree of

salience. For example, /v/ and /b/ sound considerably more similar than /l/ and /j/. Given that

there are no phonetic studies that have measured the phonetic distance between the TL and L1

contrasts examined in this study, using the UCLA phonological segment inventory in

Maddieson (1984), I compared the number of languages that have a contrast that I argue is the

most salient contrast in the present study (e.g., /l/-/j/) with the number of languages that have a

/b/-/v/ contrast, a contrast which I argue is one of the least salient contrasts here. This approach

was based on the assumption that if there are a larger number of languages in which /l/ and /j/

are contrastive in comparison with /v/ and /b/, it would follow that /v/ and /b/ are perceptually

more similar than /l/ and /j/ and would provide indirect evidence for my claim. That is, a lower

number of languages with the /v/-/b/ contrast in comparison with the /l/-/j/ contrast would

provide evidence for the neutralization of the former, possibly due to perceptual similarity,

diachronically. I surveyed a total of 913 languages. Indeed, I found that whereas /l/ and /j/ are

contrastive in 231 (25%) languages, /v/ and /b/ are only contrastive in 51 (5.58%) cases. While,

this finding provides some evidence for the claim regarding the effect of perceptual similarity of

the TL and L1 sounds, in the future, this claim could be further validated with quantitative data

from acoustic and perceptual studies. For example, if a perceptual study showed that the

difference between [v] and [b] is less than the difference between [l] and [j], then this would

Page 150: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

138

further support the claim regarding the effect of the acoustic/phonetic distance between the TL

and L1on orthography-induced transfer.

The results in this study have clearly shown that orthographic inconsistency interferes

with the acquisition of TL phonemes, both when the TL phonemes are ‘the same’ and when they

are ‘similar’. Given the findings in this study as well as the evidence for the persistence of some

of these orthography-induced transfer errors in more advanced learners (e.g., Zampini, 1994;

Young-Scholten, 2000), it is therefore proposed that exposure to orthography may interfere with

category formation in the process of L2 learning and lead to the formation of non-target-like

categories. Given that the learners in this study were novice learners, it is unlikely that they

would have developed L2 categories after completing the picture-naming task in this study.

However, because of the multi-modal nature of L2 learners’ input, it is probable that

orthography hinders category formation throughout the L2 learning process and its negative

impact would also be visible in end state grammars. Currently, Best and Tyler (2007) is the only

perceptual model of L2 phonological acquisition which has mentioned the role of orthography

in the acquisition of TL sounds that do not exist in the L1. Given the evidence provided

previously in Young-Scholten (2000), Zampini (1994) and the present study as well as the

reliance on orthographic input in classroom teaching (Erdener & Brunham, 2005), it is crucial

that future models incorporate the role of orthography when formulating their predictions

regarding transfer and category formation. They can do so by addressing the fact that typically,

learners’ input is multi-modal and recognize the role of salience in the process of acquisition.

The results discussed so far have been related to proportion of transfer. I will now

discuss another finding with respect to the type of errors noted in learners’ productions in the

orthographic conditions only, when performing an auditory transcription of the learners’ errors.

Page 151: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

139

Specifically, it was noted that whereas in the case of all of the different grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences, transfer consisted of the substitution of the L1 sound for the TL sound (e.g.,

*/satiko/ for /zatico/), for <ll>-/j/ this was not always the case. The learners’ error types, in

addition to pure L1 substitutions also consisted of a combinations of TL and L1 sounds (e.g.,

/lj/). The fact that learners did not produce any blends when they were exposed to other

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences may be because whereas /lj/ is a legitimate onset in

English as in the word <million> /miljən/, other combinations such as <bv> and/or <sz> are not

found in English onsets. Previously, it has been reported that presenting learners with

conflicting auditory (e.g., /g/) and facial cues (e.g., /b/) may either lead to the integration of the

TL and L1 sounds (e.g., /bg/) or an in between sound (e.g., /d/) (e.g., McGurk & MacDonald,

1976; Welch &Warren, 1980). This phenomenon is called the McGurk effect. It is possible that

exposing novice learners to inconsistent grapheme-to-phonemes may similarly trigger

perceptual blending in which the conflicting TL and L1 sounds are perceived a single percept. A

perception study would be needed to test this proposal. Specifically, learners would hear words

with [j] and see their written form with <l> and would then be provided with a list of possible

options and would be asked to identify what they heard. A larger percentage of identification of

[lj] would show that blending occurs in perception.

In summary, a number of proposals regarding the factors involved in promoting

orthography-induced transfer and the effect of orthography on L2 production were made in this

section. First, based on the finding regarding the presence of transfer for <h>-/Ø/ VCV, it was

proposed that lexical frequency may be a factor that shapes orthography-induced transfer.

Second, given that the mean proportion transfer differed between grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences and the nature of the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in this study, it

was proposed that the less robust the degree of salience between an L1 and TL phonemes for a

Page 152: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

140

shared grapheme, the higher the proportion of transfer leading to non-target-like realizations.

Third, based on the fact that <d>-/δ/ and <b>-/b/ resulted in transfer in the auditory only

condition and resulted in a significantly higher mean proportion of transfer than the auditory

only condition, it was proposed that orthography not only promotes transfer when the TL

phonemes already exist in the L1 but also perpetuates the effect of transfer for phonemes that

may be problematic or ‘similar’ for learners. I now turn to the discussion of the effects of PM.

5.3 PM

Another question in this study was whether PM plays a role in promoting orthography-induced

transfer leading to non-target-like production. It was hypothesized that PM would shape

orthography-induced transfer because (a) in learning new grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences, learners would have to rely on PM to store the TL sound that corresponded to

the shared grapheme before they could notice the discrepancy between the TL and L1

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences and; (b) there is considerable evidence to suggest that

PM is implicated in L2 acquisition learning in general (Service, 1992, Service & Kohonen.,

1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten, 1999; French, 2004; O’Brien et al., 2006 & 2007;

Hummel, 2009), specifically in L2 vocabulary learning which requires the acquisition of new

strings of sounds; (c) the effect of orthography-induced transfer was tested in the context of

vocabulary learning in an L2. Therefore, it was hypothesized that (a) the phenomena

characterizing PM working, namely primacy and recency effects (b) repetition effects would

influence the proportion of orthography-induced transfer and (c) individual differences in PM

would be negatively correlated with the proportion of orthography-induced transfer. The effect

of PM will be considered with respect to its universal characteristics in section 5.1.3.1 and

5.1.3.2 and with respect to individual differences in section 5.1.3.3. The discussion in these

Page 153: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

141

sections will show that the results on the effect of PM on orthography-induced transfer are

mixed.

5.3.1 Primacy and recency effects

In this study, the effect of primacy and recency on the proportion of transfer was tested at the

list level and primacy effects were tested at the word level. I will discuss the finding with

respect to the list level first. In this study, based on previous memory literature (Deese &

Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman, 1965; Craik, 1970; Rundus & Atkinson,

1970; Rundus, 1971; Foreit, 1976), it was hypothesized that position within the triplet at the

time of testing and production would affect the proportion of orthography-induced transfer

leading to non-target-like production. Specifically, it was predicted that there would be primacy

and/or recency effects, namely position (1*1) (first at learning and first at production) and (3*1)

(third at learning and first at production) would result in the lowest proportion of transfer in

every orthographic condition. The results suggested that position (3*1) was the position that

most frequently resulted in the lowest mean proportion transfer and most frequently in the ortho-

production only. However, the results only approached significance for one grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondence, namely <d>-/δ/. There were no significant recency or primacy effects

either for the remaining individual grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences nor when grapheme-

to-phoneme correspondences were collapsed. The recency pattern found in this study is

consistent with the findings in list recall studies in the memory literature (Deese & Kaufman,

1957; Murdock, 1962; Waugh & Norman., 1965; Craik, 1970; Rundus & Atkinson, 1970;

Rundus, 1971; Foreit, 1976). However, the question remains as to why primacy and recency

effects did not reach significance in this study. Most studies in the memory literature that have

reported primacy and recency effects have used lists longer than seven items (e.g., Deese &

Page 154: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

142

Kaufman, 1957; Murdock, 1962). Thus, the lack of significant primacy and recency effects is

most likely due to the word lists consisting of three items in the picture-naming task not having

been long enough to induce these working memory effects on orthography-induced transfer in

production. In other words, the task was too simple in terms of its demand on working memory

for there to be significant serial position effects. The latter hypothesis regarding the role of

shortness of the word lists employed in this study would be confirmed if primacy and/or recency

effects were obtained if this experiment were replicated with a picture-naming task in which the

learners would be presented with a longer list of words at learning and production.

With respect to the working-memory effects at the word level, as mentioned previously,

only primacy effects were tested and only the grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence <ll>-/j/

was considered in relation to orthography-induced transfer in production. In contrast to the

findings regarding serial position effects at the list level, the results at the word level, for the

most part, confirmed a primacy effect. That is, the prediction that word-initial position would

result in a lower proportion of transfer than intervocalic position for <ll>-/j/ was borne out for

the ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning conditions. These results are consistent with

previous studies that have also reported a primacy effect for word level recall (Brown &

McNeill, 1966; Horowitz et al., 1968; Gupta 2005). In the ortho-production condition, on the

other hand, although word-initial position did exhibit a lower mean proportion transfer than

word-medial position, the results only approached significance. This may be due to the fact that

mean proportion transfer for <ll>-/j/ in the latter condition was very low.

In comparing the primacy and recency results between the list and word levels, it

becomes apparent that, whereas the results did not reveal a significant primacy or recency effect

at the list level, there was a word-initial position advantage at the word level. The word-initial

Page 155: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

143

advantage at the word level in comparison with the list level is somewhat comparable to the one

reported in Archibald and Gathercole (2007). In order to test whether the same sequencing

memory mechanisms were involved in recalling at the (non)-word and list levels, Archibald and

Gathercole (2007) presented school-aged children with lists of sequences of consonants as

mono-syllabic non-words (e.g., <fow>, <moy>, <chee> and as a single word (e.g.,

<fowmoychee>). When they compared serial position effects between repetition of individual

non-words and word lists, a greater primacy effect was yielded for consonants in the non-word

repetition task in comparison with the list recall task. They attributed the non-word repetition

advantage to the facilitative effects of the additional physical cues inherent in the connected

multisyllabic stimuli such as the prosodic contour (e.g., Roy & Chiat, 2004) and coarticulation

(e.g, Nijland, van der Meulen, Gabreels, Kraaimaat, & Scrhreuder, 2002). That is, they argued

that the cues available for consonants in a stressed position and/or coarticulated could have

allowed for better encoding and recall and been responsible for the differences in the results.

While the patterns observed in this study are similar to the ones found in Archibald and

Gathercole (2007), their argumentation cannot be applied here because in the present study the

same stimuli were used for testing both primacy effects at the word level and primacy and

recency effects at the list level. Hence, as previously mentioned, the lack of a significant finding

for primacy and recency effects at the list level in this study is not related to differences in

prosody and/or coarticulation but is most likely due to the simplicity of task demands on

working memory.

The word-initial advantage in this study has been attributed to primacy effects. It is

important to mention that from a phonological point of view, the word initial-word medial

asymmetry has been attributed to acoustic prominence rather than working memory biases

(Steriade, 1997; Beckman, 1998; Cho & Jun, 2000; Colantoni & Steele, 2008). Therefore, it is

Page 156: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

144

plausible that the word initial advantage is a result of a confounding effect of acoustic

prominence and primacy effects. This claim could be further tested by training participants with

two sets of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences with differing degrees of acoustic salience.

A lower proportion of transfer for graphemes that correspond to an acoustically less salient

sound would indicate that acoustic prominence also plays a role in inhibiting transfer.

Another factor which might have also had a confounding effect is grapheme frequency.

For example, <ll> is found in word-initial position only in two words in English, namely

<Lloyd> and <llama>, a loanword from Spanish. It may be that the lexical infrequency of <ll>

word-initially makes this position salient, and leads to better noticing (e.g., Schmidt, 1990) of

the inconsistency between the Spanish and English grapheme-to-sound correspondence (e.g.,

<ll> corresponding to /j/ in Spanish and to /l/ in English) in this position. Better noticing,

subsequently leads to better encoding and recall in this position. According to Schmidt (1990,

1995), noticing is the essential ingredient for the input to become intake. For example, if a

difference between the L1 and the TL is noticed, then acquisition of the TL structure may occur.

However, if the difference is not noticed by the learner, acquisition will not take place. The

proposal that a lower proportion of transfer in the word-initial position might be due to a

confounding effect of grapheme-to-phoneme frequency is a new one. This hypothesis could be

tested by comparing the results of the proportion of orthography-induced transfer found for

<ll>-/j/ in different positions in this study with those of a grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence

that would trigger transfer but unlike <ll>-/j/ would be equally frequent in different positions

across the word in the learners’ L1.

All in all, whereas this study did not support the existence of a significant positional

effect at the list level, it provided evidence in support of word-initial position effect leading to

Page 157: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

145

lower mean proportion of transfer than word-medial position in <ll>-/j/. It is proposed that the

lack of positional effects at the list level may be due to the fact that lists were composed of three

items only. With respect to the word-initial advantage, it is not clear whether this inhibiting

effect on orthography-induced transfer is solely due to primacy effects or it is the result of

primacy effects, acoustic prominence and/or graphemic infrequency in word-initial position.

In this section, I have discussed the results of the experimental study with respect to the

hypothesis regarding one of the well-known characteristics of PM. In doing so, I highlighted

differences of these effects at the list and word level and also pointed out the possibility of other

interfering factors in controlling orthography-induced transfer in production. In the next section,

I will discuss the effect of another memory phenomenon, namely repetition.

5.3.2 Effect of round/repetition

Another question in this study was whether task repetition/round would affect the proportion of

transfer in production. In order to test this hypothesis, participants were required to perform the

picture-naming task three times in a row in a single session. It was hypothesized that the

proportion of orthography-induced transfer in production would decrease as the number of

rounds increased from 1 to 3. When considering the overall effect of rounds on the proportion of

transfer, this factor was only significant with ortho-learning & production and ortho-learning

conditions. Specifically, in the ortho-production, the differences between rounds 1 & 3 and

round 1 & 2 were significant and, in the ortho-learning condition, the differences between

rounds 1 & 3 were significant. When looking at the effect of round on individual grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences, significant differences were only found for <ll>-/j/ (rounds 1 & 3)

and <v>-/b/ (rounds 1 & 3, and 2 & 3) in the ortho-production condition. The finding with

Page 158: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

146

regards to the positive effect of ‘round’ in this study are consistent with the general notion that

repetition positively affects recall (Hebb, 1961 Atkinson & Shiffrin, 1968; Mathews & Tulving,

1973) and previous L2 studies that have found that repetition is predictive of an increase in

higher probability of recall (Saragai et al. 1978; Horst et al., 1998; Waring & Takaki, 2003;

Webb, 2007). However, to the best of my knowledge, there are no previous studies that have

reported on the effect of frequency of exposure in terms of task repetition in relation to

orthography-induced transfer. Therefore, the finding that task repetition/frequency of encounters

with new TL grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in one session decreased orthography-

induced transfer-based errors, albeit not for all grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences and not

in all conditions, is a new one. It is not clear why the factor ‘round’ would only affect <ll>-/j/

and <v>-/b/ as opposed to all grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences. These two grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences do not form a particular class, such as ‘the easiest’ or ‘the most

difficult grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences’ for learners. In fact, <ll>-/j/ was the easiest

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondence to acquire based on the fact that it tended to involve the

lowest proportion of transfer and <v>-/b/ was one of the most difficult grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences because it tended to have one of the highest proportions of transfer in

comparison with the other grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences examined in this study.

In sum, the factor ‘round’ did lower orthography-induced transfer in two out of three

conditions when grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences were collapsed. This suggests that

repetition could potentially positively affect establishing underlying representations when

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differ between English and Spanish. However, it is not

clear, at this point why this was only true for <ll>-/j/ and <v>-/b/ and not the other grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences when they were considered individually. In this section and the

previous section, I have discussed the findings with respect to the well-known universal PM

Page 159: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

147

phenomena of primacy and recency effects and repetition. In the next section, I will discuss the

effect of PM on orthography-induced transfer at the individual level.

5.3.3 Individual variation in PM and orthography-induced transfer

The results with respect to the relationship between individual PM capacity and orthography-

induced transfer did not confirm the predictions. Specifically, there were no correlations

between individual PM capacity and proportion of transfer. However, a power analysis showed

that a larger sample size would be needed to establish the existence of a correlation. Therefore,

currently, it cannot be said with confidence whether there is or there is not a correlation between

individual variation in PM capacity and orthography-induced transfer.

It is worth mentioning that, whereas most of the L2 studies have provided evidence in

support of the role of PM in vocabulary learning in low proficiency learners (Service, 1992;

Service & Kohonen., 1995; Cheung, 1996; Dufva & Voeten; 1999; French, 2004, Mizera, 2006)

did not find a correlation between PM and oral proficiency in low proficiency adult English-

speaking learners of Spanish. One of the issues Mizera (2006) raised as a possible explanation

for the lack of a significant correlation was the contribution of affective factors such as stress

and anxiety at the time of performance either during the PM task and/or the oral fluency task.

Another possibility that Mizera (2006) raised in order to explain the results, was that working

memory is determined by background knowledge and familiarity with the matter. In other

words, the effects of working memory do not become visible unless there are memory traces of

the information that learners are presented with in long-term memory. Were this study to be

replicated with a larger sample size and the results still did not yield a significant correlation

between individual variation in PM and orthography-induced transfer, it would be worth

Page 160: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

148

considering Mizera’s explanations. In such circumstances, a lack of a significant correlation

could then be attributed to participants being novice learners and their lack of exposure to

Spanish before performing the picture-naming task, especially in a task with high processing

demands, such as the task at hand; the picture-naming task in this study entailed dealing with

much new information, associating meaning to the written, auditory and visual input, and

deciphering grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, all in a very short amount of time. In

addition, it is possible that affective factors may also be a valid explanation for a lack of a

significant correlation between individual variation in PM and orthography-induced transfer.

That is, different learners may have different levels of enthusiasm for taking part in the Spanish

task as opposed to the Farsi task for various reasons. One possibility would be that some

participants may prefer Spanish over Farsi and vice versa. Even though learners may not have

been exposed to these languages, some learners might have preconceptions about the difficulty

of acquisition of these languages. Subsequently, the perception of the degree of difficulty of

these languages may affect the participants’ level of motivation in different degrees. This in turn

might lead to differing levels of performance on each task for each individual learner.

In addition to the above possibilities, it is possible that attentional division abilities

might be at play in controlling the effect of orthography-induced transfer. Here, PM capacity

was measured as an index of individual variation in this study and ‘attentional division abilities’

(e.g., Bonnel & Hafter, 1998) were not considered. Bonnel and Hafter (1998) propose that while

dividing attention between two different sources of modality (e.g., auditory and visual) is easier

than doing so in one modality (e.g., auditory only), the former can be difficult if the task at hand

is more demanding than detecting occasional stimuli in the two sources of input. In the picture-

naming task in the present work, participants assigned to auditory-orthographic conditions were

also required to divide their attention between different sources of input, namely the auditory,

Page 161: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

149

visual (e.g., images) and orthographic information. In addition, the task at hand was demanding

because it did not simply require detecting stimuli in the input but it required vocabulary

learning in a foreign language. Therefore, it is possible that individual differences in attentional

division abilities might have impacted the learners’ proportion of transfer. If individual

differences in attentional division abilities were to affect the proportion of orthography-induced

transfer, learners with superior attentional divisional abilities would be able to pay attention to

the auditory, the orthographic and visual information, and thus would be more likely to notice

the mismatches between the TL and the L1 sound for a shared-grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondence, which would result in a lower proportion of transfer for such individuals. This

explanation, however, is less applicable to the ortho-production condition where, at the time of

learning, only auditory and visual input were presented to the learners and orthographic input

was only presented at production. In other words, learners in the ortho-production condition did

not have to divide their attention between the auditory and orthographic input at the time of

learning because they were not presented with them simultaneously.

In sum, with respect to the effect of PM on orthography-induced transfer, when

considering the effects of the universal aspects of PM (e.g., primacy and recency effects and

repetition effects) and individual PM capacity, the results are mixed. First, at the list level, there

was only a weak recency pattern that was not significant. Second, whereas in two out of three

conditions, word-initial position exhibited a lower proportion of orthography-induced transfer, it

was speculated that other factors such as psycho-acoustic prominence and graphemic frequency

might have had a confounding effect on reducing orthography-induced transfer. Therefore, one

cannot definitively say that the results in this study provide evidence in support of a primacy

effect. Third, there was a lack of a significant correlation between individual PM capacity and

orthography-induced transfer. A post-hoc power analysis revealed that a larger sample size

Page 162: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

150

would be needed to further examine the hypothesis regarding the correlation between individual

PM capacity and orthography-induced transfer. The other potential factors proposed to explain

the lack of a correlation between PM and orthography-induced transfer in individual participants

were as follows: (a) a combination of the demanding nature of the task and the lack of any

previous exposure to Spanish; (b) different levels of enthusiasm for the picture-naming task and

the non-word repetition task in different participants; and (c) the potential interfering effect of

individual variation in attentional division abilities. Given the mixed results, the role of PM in

orthography-induced transfer will have to be further examined in future studies. I now turn to

conclusions and future directions.

5.4 Conclusions and future directions

This experiment has contributed to our understanding of the effect of orthography on

phonological transfer in different ways. First, it has provided a snapshot of the effect of

orthography at the absolute initial stage of acquisition in order to add to the relatively sparse

body of research that has examined the effect of orthography on promoting transfer leading to

non-target-like productions. The results in this study have confirmed the findings in previous

studies that exposure to orthographic input at learning and/or production results in orthography-

induced transfer (Young-Scholten et al., 1999; Erdener & Burnham., 2005). Additionally, the

experimental design in this study lent itself to testing a number of auditory-orthographic

conditions and has provided a more fine grained account of the effect of auditory-orthographic

effects on proportion of transfer leading to non-target-like productions in novice English-

speaking learners of Spanish.

Page 163: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

151

The findings in this thesis confirmed the findings in Young-Scholten (2000) in that

inconsistencies between the TL and L1 grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences when the TL

sound exists in the L1 promote transfer leading to non-target-like productions. In addition, this

study has extended the findings to TL sounds which may be considered ‘similar’ sounds. By

examining the role of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency in transfer in production, this study

has highlighted the importance of the role of orthography in L2 acquisition of phonology and

suggested that exposure to orthography may lead to the formation of underlying representations

for TL sounds. Specifically, it has suggested that in the process of acquisition learners exposed

to orthography may form non-target-like L1 based categories when the TL and L1 grapheme-to-

phoneme correspondences differ.

This study also adds to the body of knowledge on the effect of grapheme-to-phoneme

inconsistency because it shows that different grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences may result

in different proportions of transfer. It was proposed that frequency of a particular L1 grapheme-

to-phoneme correspondence as well as the difference in terms of the degree of acoustic/phonetic

distance and salience between the TL and the L1 sounds corresponding to a shared grapheme-to-

phoneme mapping may be the reason for these differences. The claim regarding the effect of

frequency of grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences is important, because whereas this factor

has been previously discussed in a word recognition study by Ranbom and Connine (2010), this

issue has not been addressed in any previous L2 production studies on orthography-induced

transfer. Regarding the proposal about the effect of acoustic/phonetic distance between the TL

and L1 sounds although a survey of the world’s languages for the frequency of /b/-v/ and /l/-/j/

contrasts provided some evidence for the hierarchy regarding the phonetic distances between the

TL and L1 sounds proposed in this study, quantifiable acoustic/phonetic data are needed to

measure the proposed phonetic distances. If for example, an acoustic/phonetic study showed that

Page 164: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

152

the distance between /v/ and /b/ is smaller than the difference between /l/ and /j, the claim

regarding the effect of the degree of perceptual salience between the L1 and TL orthography-

induced transfer would be further substantiated.

The finding that the presence of orthography at learning and/or production at the initial

stages of acquisition can trigger transfer and that different grapheme-to-phoneme

correspondences may result in different proportions of transfer also has pedagogical

implications for teaching Spanish in a classroom setting. Specifically, this study has pointed to

an advantage for the audio-lingual method. That is, this study has shown that training learners

with the auditory form of the language leads to a better acquisition of the TL phonology when

the TL grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differ between Spanish and English. Given that

exposure to orthography when the Spanish and English grapheme-to-phonemes differ can

promote transfer, it is recommended that at the initial stages of acquisition, Spanish language

instructors expose learners to the auditory input (e.g., via vocabulary learning tasks) prior to

introducing the corresponding orthographic forms. This approach would be beneficial to

learners because it would lower the chances of the formation of incorrect categories for TL

sounds at the very beginning stages of acquiring a new language. It is important that learners

acquire the right pronunciation of the TL sounds of interest at the beginning stages, otherwise

they may run a risk of forming incorrect categories and becoming fossilized learners. While an

audio-lingual method is recommended for pronunciation teaching in cases where the TL and L1

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences differ, this approach may not always be feasible in

class-room setting. If instructors chose to introduce orthography simultaneously with the

auditory input instead, it is recommendable that they explicitly do a contrastive analysis of the

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that differ between English and Spanish so that learners

become aware of these differences between the two systems. A contrastive analysis of the

Page 165: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

153

Spanish and English grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences would raise the learners’

awareness of the differences between the two languages and could subsequently lower their

pronunciation errors. In providing learners with a contrastive analysis of the Spanish and

English grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences, instructors could spend more time on teaching

grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences that induced a higher proportion of transfer such as

<z>-[s] in comparison with those that lead to a lower proportion of transfer such as <ll>-[j].

In addition to showing that orthography induces transfer in production, this study has

also raised the possibility that orthography may induce transfer in perception. Therefore, in

addition to pronunciation training via vocabulary learning and explicit instruction of grapheme-

to-phoneme differences between English and Spanish, it may be worth training learners

perceptually. However, further research with respect to the effect of orthography on perception

is required before concrete instructions for language educators could be offered.

With respect to the effect of PM on orthography-induced transfer leading to non-target-

like production, the results were somewhat mixed in this study: (a) primacy recency effects were

not observed at the list level but (b) a significant word initial position advantage was observed at

the word level; (c) there was some evidence of a repetition effect. In addition, as concerns the

word-initial position advantage level, it was suggested that other possible factors such as

psycho-acoustic prominence and graphemic frequency might have interfered. Moreover,

regarding the relationship between individual PM capacity on orthography-induced transfer, the

results did not yield a significant correlation. Therefore, future studies could further examine the

effect of PM both as concerns its universal characteristics and individual variation. For example,

primacy and recency effects could be examined using a longer list of items. Furthermore, in this

study, only primacy effects were tested at the word level, future studies could explore both

Page 166: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

154

word-medial and word-final positions too. This will show whether recency effects in addition to

primacy effects play a role in orthography-induced transfer at the word level. Future

experimental designs could also test for the differences between effects of PM, acoustic

prominence, and graphemic frequency to be teased apart as previously explained. With regards

to individual differences, future studies could consider examining a larger data sample,

investigating other potential individual differences such as attentional division abilities in novice

learners and the role of PM capacity in learners of different proficiencies including beginners,

intermediates, and advanced. In this study, consistent with Mizera (2006), it was proposed that

one of the reasons for the lack of a significant correlation between individual PM capacity and

the proportion of orthography-induced transfer might be lack of experience with the TL.

Examining the effect of PM capacity in learners of different proficiencies will test this

hypothesis and contribute to our understanding of the effect of PM on orthography in L2

development. Although the body of research on the effect of orthography on L2 acquisition of

phonology is growing, there is much room for future studies to investigate the role of

orthography and factors that influence orthography-induced transfer in L2 development.

Finally, this study has focused on the effect of orthography on phonological transfer in

the L2 production of English-speaking learners of Spanish. Future studies could also investigate

the role of orthography-induced transfer in perception. For example, via a discrimination task,

future research could explore whether there is evidence of integration of auditory and

orthographic information at the perceptual level and determine the degree to which auditory and

visual channels may be integrated when mediated by orthography. It would also be beneficial to

test the effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistencies in both perception and production in

alphabetic languages other than Spanish and with participants with a different alphabetic

Page 167: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

155

language background to see to what extent the results found in this study can be generalized to

across languages.

All in all, this study is important because it has conducted a rigorous examination of the

effect of orthography on transfer in L2 and the factors that influence orthography-induced

transfer in adult novice English-speaking learners of Spanish. By providing a systematic

analysis of the effect of grapheme-to-phoneme inconsistency between L1 and TL on

phonological transfer, it has shown that orthography triggers L1-based phonological transfer at

the absolute initial stages of acquisition. There are very few studies that have examined transfer

at the absolute initial stages of L2 acquisition. Moreover, by providing a systematic analysis of

the role of a number of factors on promoting orthography-induced transfer, including grapheme-

to-phoneme inconsistency, auditory-orthographic condition and different aspects of PM, this

study has added to the sparse empirical evidence, especially concerning Spanish, and provided

a more-fine-grained picture of the factors that promote orthography-induced transfer leading to

non-target-like production.

Page 168: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

156

Appendix A

Background questionnaire

A. Personal Information

• Gender: _____________________________

• Year of Birth: ________________________

• Place of Birth: City _____________________ Country ______________________

• Highest Level of Schooling: Elementary, Secondary, Professional College, University

• Current occupation:___________________________________

• Subject of specialization _________________________________

B. Language use

• Which language(s) were you formally educated in?

Primary/Elementary School ________________

High School __________________

College ______________________

University _____________________

• Which language(s) do you use (Indicate approximate percentage, e.g. 0, 50, 100%):

At school __________________________________________________________________

At home __________________________________________________________________

At work __________________________________________________________________

In social situations

Page 169: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

157

___________________________________________________________________________

• Did you learn English from birth? ________ If not please explain:

__________________________________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________

• What is your mother’s first language? ______________________

• What is your father’s first language? ________________________

• Were you exposed to any other language while growing up?_______ If so explain:

___________________________________________________________________________

___________________________________________________________________________

• Do you speak any Spanish? ___________________________________________________

• Have you ever been in contact with Spanish at school, through friends or media or traveling?

________________________________________________________________

• If so describe the type and duration of your social contact and/or trip(s):

___________________________________________________________________________

B. Other languages

I. French

• At what age did you begin to learn this language?

Page 170: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

158

__________________________________________________________________________

• Where did you learn this language?

__________________________________________________________________________

• How long did you learn it for?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Were your teachers native speakers of this language?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Did you learn this language as a subject or was it the principal medium of instruction?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Have you ever spent time in an area where this language was the native language? ________

If so please state where and for how long.

• __________________________________________________________________________

Approximately how many hours a week do you use this language?

________________________________________________________________________

• Please specify how many hours a week you use this language for:

Speaking___________________________________________________________________

Listening___________________________________________________________________

Reading___________________________________________________________________

II. Other languages

Page 171: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

159

• At what age did you begin to learn this language?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Where did you learn this language?

__________________________________________________________________________

• How long did you learn it for?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Were your teachers native speakers of this language?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Did you learn this language as a subject or was it the principal medium of instruction?

__________________________________________________________________________

• Have you ever spent time in an area where this language was the native language? ________

• If so please state where and for how long.

__________________________________________________________________________

• Approximately how many hours a week do you use this language?

________________________________________________________________________

• Please specify how many hours a week you use this language for:

Speaking___________________________________________________________________

Listening___________________________________________________________________

Page 172: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

160

Reading____________________________________________________________________

D. Language ability

I. French

• In comparison with other native speakers of French, how would you describe:

(a) Your reading ability in French (very poor, poor, average, good, very good, excellent)

(b) Your listening ability in French (very poor, poor, average, good, very good, excellent)

(c) Your overall competence in French (very poor, poor, average, good, very good, excellent)

II. English

• In comparison with other native speakers of English, how would you describe:

(a) The size of your English vocabulary (small, medium, large, very large)

(b) Your reading speed in English (very slow, slow, average, fast, very fast)

(c) Your talking speed in English (very slow, slow, average, fast, very fast)

E. Other

Do you play any instruments?2

__________________________________________________________________________

2 The factor of playing an instrument will not be considered in this project to explain individual variability. I

included this question here as a starting point for future work. Based on (Gottfried, 2007) I predict that the rate of orthography-induced transfer in learners with musical training will be lower than those without any musical training.

Page 173: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

161

Appendix B

Picture-naming task: Assigned meanings

Table 1

Picture-naming Stimuli: Assigned Meanings Semantic field/category Assigned meanings

Clothing items Accessories Buildings and related parts Animals Plants, fruits, vegetables and food Natural phenomena Shapes Professions Body parts Toiletry Walking aid Musical instruments Tools and instruments Household items Vehicles Other

Dress, pants, jacket Wallet, purse Church, castle, windmill, swimming pool, window, floor, roof Fish, camel, panda, peacock, whale, tiger, crab, parrot, turkey, elephant, penguin, octopus, horse Pumpkin, peas, pear, radish, leaf, rose, cactus, crackers, cookie, ice cream, waffle, pop corn, egg, walnut, wheat Rain, fire, star Triangle, square, circle, cross, star Fireman, waiter, priest, sailor, Thumb, chest Razor, comb, brush, tweezers, towel Wheelchair, cane Drums Fan, pitchfork, shovel, ladder, pot, drill, chain, rope, fishing pole Curtains, plate, pillow, chair, glass, carpet, clock, tea pot, painting, bed, lampshade, wine bottle Car, missile, fire truck, tank Trophy, box, kite, tape, puzzle, feather, package, paper, cross, gas, arrow, garbage, paper, ghost, town, pirot, king, tear, dentures, wig

Page 174: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

162

Appendix C

Picture-naming: Stimuli Meanings

Target Stimuli

<adentro> [aðen̪tɾo] ‘ inside’

<adono> [aðono] ‘I comply’

<adormo> [aðoɾmo] ‘I sleep’

<aherir> [aeɾiɾ] ‘to contrast size and weight’

<ahincar> [aiŋkaɾ] ‘to hurry’

<ahitar> [aitaɾ] ‘to cause indigestion’

<ahotar> [aotaɾ] ‘to incite’

<ahumar> [aumaɾ] ‘to smoke ‘

<amago> [amaɣo] ‘a sign of beginning of something’

<anafe> [anafe] ‘ portable stove’

<anata> [anata] ‘a type of eclesiastical tax’

<anego> [aneɣo] ‘ I drown’

<bacana> [bakana] ‘ domineering’ (Chile)

<batata> [batata] ‘potato’

<bimana> [bimana] ‘ two-handed’

<bofena> [bofena] ‘ animal lung’

<boruca> [boɾuka] ‘uproar’

Page 175: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

163

<botina> [botina] ‘a gaiter’

<codena> [koðena] ‘ body of thickness required in cloth’

<colleta> [kojeta] ‘a small cabbage’ (Rioja, Spain)

<dagame> [daɣame] ‘a type of tree’(CUBA)

<darico> [daɾiko] ‘Persian gold coin’

<degano> [deɣano] ‘a farm administrator’

<derogo> [deɾoɣo] ‘ I abolish’

<detenga> [deteŋga] ‘I detain/he detains.SUBJ’

<dimana> [dimana] ‘has.3rd.SG a different origin’

<hanega> [aneɣa] ‘an agricultural measurement’

<harapo> [aɾapo] ‘a piece of fabric’

<harina> [aɾina] ‘flour’

<hontana> [on̪tana] ‘fountain’

<horaco> [oɾako] ‘whole’

<horita> [oɾita] ‘right now’ (Cuba and Mexico)

<llamingo> [jamiŋgo] ‘llama’ (Ecuador)

<llanero> [janeɾo] ‘an inhabitant of plain lands’

<llanito> [janito] ‘an inhabitant of Gibraltar’

<llanura> [januɾa] ‘plain’

<lloreta> [joɾeta] ‘crying fit’ (Honduras)

Page 176: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

164

<llorona> [joɾona] ‘ a person that cries a lot’

<macaca> [makaka] ‘ ugly woman’ (Chile and Cuba)

<macana> [makana] ‘a situation that produces discomfort’ (Bolivia, Colombia and Ecuador)

<mallera> [majeɾa] ‘armorer’

<malleto> [majeto] ‘a type of wooden hammer’

<mallugo> [majuɣo] ‘I bruise something ‘ (Venezuela)

<metopa> [metopa] ‘ the space between trigliphs in adoric frieze’

<nacrita> [nakɾita] ‘a type of talc’

<namoro> [namoɾo] ‘ I fall in love’

<nerita> [neɾita] ‘a type of molusc’

<omino> [omino] ‘I predict’

<pallete>[pajete] ‘fender’

<pidona> [piðona] ‘demanding ‘

<pollero> [pojeɾo] ‘one who keeps or rears fowls’

<rehogar> [reoɣaɾ] ‘to fry’

<sarama> [saɾama] ‘ dirt’

<sicono> [sikono] ‘failure to produce fruits in fig trees’

<sigogo> [siɣoɣo] ‘a type of bird’ (Honduras)

<socapa> [sokapa] ‘pretext’

<somato> [somato] ‘I hit’ (El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras)

Page 177: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

165

<sotera> [soteɾa] ‘a type of spade’ (Argentina)

<tomento> [tomen̪to] ‘ a hair coating that covers the surface of some plant organs’

<tudanco> [tuðaŋko] ‘originally from Tudanca, Cantabria’

<vagante> [baɣan̪te] ‘ vagrant’

<vegana> [beɣana] ‘originally from La Vega’

<veneno> [beneno] ‘poison’

<verato> [beɾato] ‘from the province of Cáceres’

<vigota> [biɣota] ‘dead-eye’

<vireca> [biɾeka] ‘squint-eyed’

<zafero> [safeɾo] ‘a type of furniture’

<zanate> [sanate] ‘a type of bird’ (Costa Rica, Honduras ,Mexico, Nicaragua, Guatemala)

<zapito> [sapito] ‘a wooden cup’ (Cantabria)

<zarina> [saɾina] ‘a Zar’s wife’

<zatara> [sataɾa] ‘a type of wooden frame’

<zatico> [satiko] ‘a piece of bread’

Distracters

<a> [a] ‘the letter a’

<acá> [aka] ‘here’

<aquí> [aki] ‘here’

<agá> [aɣa] ‘an official of the Turkish army’

Page 178: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

166

<ca> [ka] ‘why’

<cha> [ʧa] ‘tea’ (Philipines)

<che> [ʧe] ‘the letter ch’

<chorro> [ʧoro] ‘spurt’

<croe> [kɾoe] ‘croaks.SUBJ’

<cu> [ku] ‘the letter q’

<e> [e] ‘the letter e’

<efe> [efe] ‘the letter f’

<fea> [fea] ‘ugly’

<fo> [fo] ‘interjection for expressing disgust’

<fui> [fui] ‘ I was’

<gofre> [gofɾe] ‘a kind of cake’

<grúa> [gɾua] ‘crane’

<guiri> [giɾi] ‘a foreign turist’

<o> [o] ‘or’

<oca> [oka] ‘a type of domestic goose’

<pe> [pe] ‘the letter p’

<pecho> [peʧo] ‘chest’

<poa> [poa] ‘Graminea’

<ta> [ta] ‘knock’

Page 179: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

167

<te> [te] ‘the letter t’

<ti> [ti] ‘you-SG (prepositional object pronoun)’

<tía> [tia] ‘aunt’

<to> [to] ‘careful (interjection)’

<toco> [toko] ‘I touch’

<toga> [toɣa] ‘toga’

<trina> [tɾina] ‘something made of three elements or units’

<trinche> [tɾin̪ʧe] ‘carves.SUBJ’

<troque> [tɾoke] ‘exchange’

<trucha> [tɾuʧa] ‘trout’

<tú> [tu] ‘ you.SG’

<u> [u] ‘ the letter u’

Page 180: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

168

References

Archibald, L.M.D., Gathercole, S.E (2006). Short-term and working memory in SLI. International

Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 41, 675-693.

Archibald, L.M.D. & Gathercole, S.E. (2007). Nonword repetition and serial recall: equivalent

measures of verbal short-term memory? Applied Psyholinguistics, 28, 587-606.

Aliaga-García, C., Mora, J. C., & Cerviño-Povedano, E. (2011, Msy). L2 speech learning in adulthood

and phonological short term memory. Paper presented at the meeting of New Sounds, Poznań,

Poland.

Atkinson, R.C. & Shiffrin, R.M. (1968). Human memory: a proposed system and its control processes.

In K.W. Spence (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation: advances in research and

theory (Vol. 2) (pp. 89–195). New York: Academic Press.

Baddeley, A. D. (1986). Working memory. New York: Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press.

Baddeley, A. D. (1999). Memory. In: R. A. Wilson & F. C. Keil (Eds.) The MIT Encyclopedia of the

Cognitive Sciences (pp. 514-517). Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.

Baddeley, A. D. (2002). Is working memory still working? European Psychologist (2), 85-97.

Baddeley, A. D. (2003). Working memory and language: an overview. Journal of Communication

Disorders, 36(3), 189-208.

Baddeley, A.D. & Hitch, G.J. (1974). Working memory. In G.A. Bower (Ed.), Recent advances in

learning and motivation, (Vol. 8) pp. (47–89). New York: Academic Press.

Baddeley, A. D., & Hitch, G. (2000). Development of working memory: should the Pascual-Leone and

the Baddeley and Hitch models be merged? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 77(2),

128-137.

Baddeley, A. D., Gathercole, S. E., & Papagno, C. (1998). The phonological loop as a language

learning device. Psychological Review, 105(1), 158-173.

Page 181: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

169

Bassetti, B. (2007). Effects of hanyu pinyin on pronunciation in learners of Chinese as a foreign

language. In A. Guder, X. Jiang & Y. Wan (Eds.), The cognition, learning and teaching of

Chinese characters (pp. 156-179). Beijing, China: Beijing Language and Culture University.

Bassetti, B. (2009). Effects of adding interword spacing on Chinese reading: a comparison of Chinese

native readers and English readers of Chinese as a second language. Applied Psycholinguistics,

30(4), 757-775.

Beckman, J. N (1998). Positional faithfulness (Doctoral dissertation). Retrieved from A&I database.

(AAT9823717)

Beddor, P. S., & Gottfried, T. L. (1995). Methodological issues in cross-language speech perception

research with adults. In W. Strange (Ed.), Speech perception and linguistic experience:

theoretical and methodological issues in cross-language speech research (pp.207-232).

Timonium, MD: York Press.

Bertelson, P., De Gelder, B., Tfouni, L. V., & Morais, J. (1989). Metaphonological abilities of adult

illiterates: New evidence of heterogeneity. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 1(3),

239-250.

Best,C. (1995). A direct realist view of cross-language speech. In W.Strange (Ed.), Speech perception

and linguistic experience (pp.171-204). Baltimore: York Press.

Best, C. T., & Tyler, M. D. (2007). Nonnative and second-language speech perception: Commonalities

and complementarities. In M. J. Munro & O.-S. Bohn (Eds.), Second language speech learning:

The role of language experience in speech perception and production (pp. 13-34). Amsterdam:

John Benjamins.

Bonnel, A. M., and Hafter, E. R. (1998). Divided attention between simultaneous auditory and visual

signals. Percepual Psychology, 60, 179–190.

Bowey, J. A. (2001). Nonword repetition and young children's receptive vocabulary: A lonitudinal

study. Applied Psycholinguistics, 22(3), 441-469.

Browman, C.P., & Goldstein, L. (1989). Articulatory gestures as phonological units. Phonology, 6(2),

201-251.

Page 182: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

170

Browman, C.P., & Goldstein, L. (1990). Representation and reality: Physical systems and phonological

structure. Journal of Phonetics, 18(3), 411-424.

Browman, C.P., & Goldstein, L. (1992). Articulatory phonology: an overview. Phonetica, 49(3-4), 155-

180.

Browman, C.P., & Goldstein, L. (1995). Dynamics and articulatory phonology. In T. van Gelder & R.

Port (Eds.), Mind as motion (pp. 175-193). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Brown, C. A. (1998). The role of the L1 grammar in the acquisition of segmental structure. Second

Language Research, 14(2), 139-193.

Brown, C. A. (2000). The interrelation between speech perception and phonological acquisition from

infant to adult. In John Archibald (Ed). Second Language Acquisition and Linguistic Theory.

(pp.4 – 63). Oxford: Blackwell.

Brown, R., & McNeill, D. (1966). The "tip of the tongue" phenomenon. Journal of Verbal Learning

and Verbal Behavior, 5(4), 325-337.

Burgess, A. (1972). A Clockwork Orange. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Burnham, D. K. (2003). Language specific speech perception and onset of reading. Reading and

Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 573-609.

Burnham, D. K., Earnshaw, L. J., & Clark, J. E. (1991). Development of categorical identification of

native and non-native bilabial stops: infants, children and adults. Journal of Child Language,

18(2), 231-260.

Ceñoz, J., & Genesee, F. (1998). Beyond bilingualism: multilingualism and multilingual education.

Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Ceñoz, J., & Hoffmann, C. (2003). Acquiring a third language: What role does bilingualism play? The

International Journal of Bilingualism, 7(1), 1-5.

Cheung, H. (1996). Nonword span as a unique predictor of second-language vocabulary learning.

Developmental Psychology, 32(5), 867-873.

Page 183: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

171

Cho, T., & Jun, S. (2000). Domain-initial strengthening as featural enhancement: Aerodynamic

evidence from Korean. Chicago Linguistics Society, 36, 31–44.

Clements, G.N. (1985). The geometry of phonological features. Phonology yearbook, 2, 225-252.

Cohen, J. (1988). Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences. Hillsdale: Lawrence Earlbaum

Associates.

Colantoni, L., & Steele, J. (2008). Integrating articulatory constraints in models of L2 phonological

acquisition. Applied Psycholinguistics, 29(1), 1-46.

Craik, F. I. (1970). The fate of primary memory items in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning and

Verbal Behavior, 9(2), 143-148.

de Angelis, G. (2007). Third or additional language acquisition. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matter.

Deese, J., & Kaufman, R. A. (1957). Serial effects in recall of unorganized and sequentially organized

verbal material. Journal of Experimental Psycology, 54(3), 180-187.

Dufva, M., & Voeten, M. J. M. (1999). Native language literacy and phonological memory as

prerequisites for learning English as a foreign language. Applied Psycholinguistics, 20(3), 329-

348.

Ehri, L. C. (1980). The development of orthographic images. In U. Frith (Ed.), Cognitive processes in

spelling (pp.311-338). London, England: Academic Press.

Ehri, L. C. (1984). How orthography alters spoken language competencies in children learning to read

and spell. In J. Downing & R. Valtin (Eds.), Language awareness and learning to read (pp.119-

147). New York: Springer-Verlag.

Erdener, V.D. & Burnham, D.K. (2005). The role of audiovisual speech and orthographic information

in non native speech production, Language Learning, 55(2), 191-228.

Errasti, M. P. S. (2003). Acquiring writing skills in a third language: The positive effects of

bilingualism. International Journal of Bilingualism, 7(1), 27-42.

Page 184: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

172

Escudero, P., Benders, T., & Lipski, S. (2009). Native, non-native and L2 perceptual cue weighting for

Dutch vowels: the case of Dutch, German, and Spanish listeners. Journal of Phonetics, 37(4),

452-466.

Escudero, P., Hayes-Harb, R., & H. Mitterer (2008). Novel second-language words and asymmetric

lexical access. Journal of Phonetics, 36(2), 345-360.

Escudero, P., & Wanrooij, K. (2010). Learning the phonological forms of new words: effects of

orthographic and auditory input. Language and Speech, 53(3), 361-381.

Flege, J. E. (1995). Second language speech learning: Theory, findings, and problems. In W. Strange

(Ed.), Speech perception and linguistic experience: Issues in cross-linguistic research (pp. 233-

277). Timonium, MD: York Press.

Flege, J. E. (2009). Give input a chance!. In T. Piske & M. Young-Scholten (Eds.), Input matters in

SLA (pp. 175-190). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Foreit, K. G. (1976). Short-lived auditory memory for pitch. Perception & Psychophysics, 19(4), 68-

370.

French, L. M. (2004). Phonological working memory and L2 acquisition: a developmental study of

Quebec Francophone children learning English (Doctoral Dissertation). Retrieved from

Dissertation Abstracts International. (65(2-A), 487)

Gathercole, S. E., & Baddeley, A. D. (1993). Phonological working memory: A critical building block

for reading development and vocabulary aquisition? European Journal of the Psychology of

Education, 8(3), 259-272.

Gathercole, S.E., Hitch, G.J., Service, E., & Martin, A.J. (1997). Phonological short-term memory and

new word learning in children. Developmental Psychology, 33, 966-979.

Gathercole, S. E., Service, E., Hitch, G. J., Adams, A. M. G., & Martin, A. J. (1999). Phonological

short-term memory and vocabulary development: Further evidence on. Applied Cognitive

Psychology, 13(1), 65-77.

Page 185: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

173

Gathercole, S.E., Willis, C.S., Emslie, H., Baddeley, A.D. (1991). The influences of number of

syllables and wordlikeliness on children’s repetition of nonwords. Applied Pyscholinguistics,

12, 349-367.

Gathercole, S.E., Willis, C.S., Emslie, H., & Baddeley, A.D. (1992). Phonological memory and

vocabulary development during the early school years: a longitudinal study. Developmental

Psychology, 28, 887-898.

Gottfried, T. L. (2007). Music and language learning. Effect of musical training on learning L2 speech

contrasts. In O-S. Bohn & M. J. Munro (Eds.), Language experience in second language

learning: In honor of James Emil Flege (pp.221-237). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Gupta, P. (2005). Primacy and recency in nonword repetition. Memory, 13(3-4), 318-324.

Halle, P. A., Chereau, C., & Segui, J. (2000). Where is /b/ in "apsurde" [apsyrd]? It is in French

listeners' minds. Journal of Memory and Language, 48(4), 618-639.

Hebb, D. O. (1961). Distinctive features of learning in the higher animal. In J. F. Delafresnaye (Ed.),

Brain mechanisms and learning (pp. 37–51). London: Oxford University Press.

Hayes-Harb, R., Nicol, J., & Barker, J. (2010). Learning the phonological forms of new words: effects

of orthographic and auditory input. Language and Speech, 53(3), 367-381.

Horowitz, L. M., White, M. A., & Atwood, D. W. (1968). Word fragments as aids to recall: The

organization of a word. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76(2), 219-226.

Horst, M. T., Cobb, T., & Meara, P. (1998). Beyond a clockwork orange: acquiring second language

vocabulary through reading. Reading in a Foreign Language, 11(2), 207-203.

Hummel, K. M. (2009). Aptitude, phonological memory, and second language proficiency in nonnovice

adult learners. Applied Psycholinguistics, 30(2), 225-249.

Ibrahim, R., Eviatar, Z., & Ahron-Peretz, J. (2002). The characteristic of Arabic orthography slow its

processing. Neuropsychology, 16(3), 322-326.

Page 186: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

174

Jones, L. (1979). Simplified version of T. Hardy’s The Mayor of Casterbridge, 2000, basewords.

Walton-on-Thames: Nelson.

Kellerman, E. & Sharwood Smith, M. (Eds.). (1986). Crosslinguistic influence in second language

acquisition. New York: Pergamon Press.

Lesaux, N. K. & Geva, E. (2006). Synthesis: Development of literacy in language-minority students. In

D. August & T. Shanahan (Eds.), Developing literacy in second language learners: Report of

the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence

Erlbaum Associates.

Maddieson, I. (1984). Patterns of sounds. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Martínez Celdrán, E. (2008). Some chimeras of traditional Spanish phonetics. In L. Colantoni, & J.

Steele (Eds.), Selected proceedings of the 3rd conference on laboratory approaches to Spanish

phonology. (pp. 32-46). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla.

Mathews, R. C., & Tulving, E. (1973). Effects of three types of repetition on cued and noncued recall of

words. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 12(6), 707-721.

Mazzaro, N. (2011). Experimental approaches to sound variation: a sociophonetic study of labial and

velar fricatives and approximants in Argentine Spanish (Unpublished doctoral dissertation).

University of Toronto. Toronto.

McGurk, H., & MacDonald, J. W. (1976). Hearing lips and seeing voices. Nature , 264 (5588), 746-

748.

Metsala, J. L., & Walley, A. C. (1998). Spoken vocabulary growth and the segmental restructuring of

lexical representations: Precursors to phonemic awareness and early reading ability. In J. L.

Metsala & L. C. Ehri (Eds.), Word recognition in beginning literacy (pp.89-120). Hillsdale, NJ:

Erlbaum.

Miller, G. A. (1956). The magical number seven, plus or minus two: some limits on our capacity for

processing information. Psychological Review, 63 (2), 81-97.

Page 187: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

175

Mizera, G. J. (2006). Working memory and L2 oral fluency (Unpublished doctoral dissertation).

University of Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh.

Morais, J. C., Cary, L., Alegria, J., & Bertelson, P. (1979). Does awareness of speech as a sequence of

phones arise spontaneously? Cognition, 7(4), 323-331.

Murdock, B. B. (1962). The serial position effect of free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 64

(5), 482-488.

Neufeld, G. (1978). A theoretical perspective on the nature of linguistic aptitude. International Review

of Applied Linguistics, 16(1-4), 15-26.

Nijland, L., Maasen, B., Van der Meulen, S., Gabreëls, F., Kraaimaat, F. W., & Schreuder, R. (2002).

Coarticulation patterns in children with dvelopmental apraxia of speech. Clinical Linquistics

and Phonetics, 16(6), 461-483.

O' Brien, I., Segalowitz, N., Collentine, J., & Freed, B. (2006). Phonological memory and lexical,

narrative, and grammatical skills in second language oral production by adult learners. Applied

Psycholinguistics, 27(3), 377-402.

O' Brien, I., Segalowitz, N., Freed, B., & Collentine, J. (2007). Phonological memory predicts second

language oral fluency gains in adults. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 29(4), 557-581.

Odlin, T. (1989). Language transfer: Cross-lingistic influence in language learning. Cambridge:

Cambridge University Press.

Ranbom, L. J., & Connine, C. M. (2011). Silent letters are activated in spoken word recognition.

Language and Cognitive Processes, 26(2), 236-261.

Reid, C., Zhang, Y., Nie, H., & Ding, B. (1986). The ability to manipulate speech sounds depends on

knowing alphabetic writing. Cognition, 24(1-2), 31-44.

Richard, J., & Rodgers, T. (2001). Approaches and methods in language teaching. Cambridge:

Cambridge University Press.

Page 188: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

176

Rott, S. (2000). The effect of exposure frequency on intermediate language learners' incindental

vocabulary acqusition and retention through reading. Studies in Second Language Acquisition,

21(4), 589-619.

Roy, P., & Chiat, S. (2004). A prosodically controlled word and nonword repetition task for 2-to 4-

year-olds: evidence from typically developing children. Journal of Speech, Language, and

Hearing Research, 47(1), 223-234.

Rundus, D. (1971). Analysis of rehearsal processes in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology,

89 (1), 63-77.

Rundus, D., & Atkinson, R. C. (1970). Rehearsal processes in free recall: A procedure for direct

observation. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 9(1), 99-105.

Saragai, T., Nation, I. P., & Meister, G. F. (1978). Vocabulary learning and reading. System, 6(2), 72-

78.

Schmidt, R. (1990). The role of consciousness in second language learning. Applied Linguistics, 11(2),

129-158.

Schmidt, R. (1995). Consciousness and foreign language learning: A tutorial on the role of attention and

awareness in learning. In R.W. Schmidt (Ed.), Attention and Awareness in Foreign Language

Learning (pp. 1–63). Honolulu: Second Language Teaching and Curriculum Center, University

of Hawai’i.

Speciale, G., Ellis, N. C., & Bywater, T. (2004). Phonological sequence learning and short-term store

capacity determine second language vocabulary acquisition. Applied Psycholinguistics, 25(2),

293-321.

Seidenberg, M. S., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (1979). Orthographic effects in rhyme monitoring. Journal of

Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 5(6), 546-554.

Service, E. (1992). Phonology, working memory, foreign-language learning. Quarterly Journal of

Experimental Psychology, 45(1), 21-50.

Page 189: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

177

Service, E., & Kohonen, V. (1995). Is the relation between phonological memory and foreign language

learning accounted for by vocabulary acquisition? Applied Psycholinguistics, 16(2), 155-172.

Snowling, M., Chiat, S., & Hulme, C. (1991). Words, nonwords, and phonological processes: Some

comments on Gathecole, Willis, Emslie, and Baddeley. Applied Psycholinguistics , 12(3), 369-

373.

Steele , J. (2002). Representation and phonological licensing in the L2 acquisition of prosodic

complexity (Unpublished doctoral dissertation). McGill University, Montreal.

Steele , J. (2005, June). Assessing the role of orthographic versus uniquely auditory input in acquiring

new L2 segments. 7èmes recontre internationals du réseau français de phonologie, Aix-en

Provence, France.

St Exupery A. de (1943). The Little Prince. New York: Harcourt Inc.

Steriade, D. (1997). Phonetics in phonology: the case of laryngeal neutralization. Ms., UCLA.

Taft, M., & Hambly, G. (1985). The influence of orthography on phonological representations in the

lexicon. Journal of Memory and Language, 24(3), 320-335.

Trubetzkoy, N. S. (1939/1958). Grundzüge der phonologie. Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht.

Tyler, M. D., & Burnham, D. (2006). Orthographic influence on phoneme deletion response times.

Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 59(11), 2010-2031.

Young-Scholten, M. (2000, March). Is there a fundamental difference between adults’ and children’s

metalinguistic awareness? Paper presented at the meeting of AAAL, Vancouver.

Young-Scholten, M. (2002). Orthographic input in L2 phonological development. In P. Burmeister, T.

Piske & A. Rohde (Eds.), An integrated view of language development: Papers in honor of

Henning Wode (pp. 263-279). Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier.

Young-Scholten, M., Akita, M., & Cross, N. (1999). Focus on form in phonology: orthographic

exposure as a promoter of epenthesis. In P. Robinson & N. O. Jungheim (Eds.), Pragmatics and

Page 190: Orthography-induced Transfer in the Production of Novice ... · iii phonological transfer. In addition, the findings show that while the presence of orthography at learning or at

178

pedagogy: Proceedings of the Third PacSLRF (vol. 2, pp. 226-234). Tokyo: Aoyama Gakuin

University.

Waltmunson, J. C. (2005). The relative difficulty of Spanish /t,d/, trill and tap by L1 English speakers:

Auditory and acoustic methods of defining pronunciation accuracy (Unpublished doctoral

dissertation). University of Massachusetts, Amherst.

Waring, R., & Takaki, M. (2003). At what rate do learners learn and retain new vocabulary from

reading a graded reader? Reading in a Foreign Language, 15(2), 130-163.

Waugh, N. C., & Norman, D. A. (1965). Primary memory. Psychological Review, 72(2), 89-104.

Webb, S. (2007). The effects of repetition on vocabulary. Applied Linguistics, 28(1), 46-65.

Weinreich, U. (1953). Languages in contact. New York: Linguistic Circle of New York.

Welch, R. B., & Warren, D. H. (1980). Immediate perceptual response to intersensory discrepancy.

Psychological Bulletin , 88(3), 638-667.

Zampini, M. L. (1994). The role of native language transfer and task formalit in acquisition of Spanish

spirantization. Hispania, 77(3), 470-481.

Zampini, M. L. (1997). L2 Spanish spirantization, prosodic domains, and Interlanguage rules. In

Hannahs, S. J. & Young-Scholten, M. (Eds.), Focus on phonological acquisition (pp.209-234)

Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Ziegler, J. C., & Ferrand, L. (1998). Orthography shapes the perception of speech: The consistency

effect in auditory word recognition. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 5(4), 68-689.

Ziegler, J. C., Muneaux, M., & Grainger, J. (2003). Neighborhood effects in auditory word recognition:

Phonological competition and orthographic facilitation. Journal of Memory and Language ,

48(4), 779-793.